Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"So, we are screwed!" John Constantine cheered from his place behind the bar-counter.

"T-T, I think that was a given after Darkseid invaded us and began stealing our core's magma," Damian replied drily. "Imbecile!"

"Language Demon Child!" John hiccupped, totally wasted.

"Aren't I the Demon Child?" Rachel inquired calmly, sipping her tea with grace- one would not think that Earth was coming apart around them by the way they were behaving. "By the way, are we truly screwed when we are in the House of Mysteries? This place is outside of space and time."

"Well, luv, we might survive our planet tearing itself apart... but our planet is bloody tearing itself fucking apart!" John hissed. "Where are we going to live from now on?! We can't stay in this house forever! I’ll go insane within the week!"

"Earth is exploding after years of alien invasion, billions of people are dying, and Constantine only cares about boredom. T-T, typical!" Damian scoffed, before smirking sadistically. "We can always go to your favorite vacation spot. I'm sure my great-grandparent will love to have us. They already adore my beloveds."

"Devil's Spawn!" John cursed him, as Damian laughed devilry. "No, that's my grandfather," Damian corrected him with a smirk.

"Ra's al Ghul the antichrist... what's surprising is that no one had figured that out before," Billy Batson shook his head in disbelief, taking the seat on Raven's other side, and drinking his ambrosia- nectar from the gods. "Also, we can always go back in time and try it again."

"What?" Three people turned to the avatar of the Champion of Magic in disbelief.

"That's why you guys revived me right?" Billy replied calmer than ever before- that tends to happen after someone dies and comes back. No! It only happens with Billy, case and point the Red Hood! "I died fighting the parademon invasion, but you guys revived me, by sacrificing the Lazarus Pits, because you needed raw power to deal with the parademons left behind after Darkseid had left with what he came for- the Justice League and the Earth’s magma. A little bit of necromancy, and boom! Here I am! I dealt with the parademons on Earth, with the aid of the Queen of Darkness, Raven, and the scion of Hell, Flamebird- whose Hell Fire can torch anything and anyone."

"Yeah, yeah, we are very grateful to you Unholy Trinity," John interrupted drily. "We got a couple of peaceful years thanks to you, but mostly because Darkseid can care a damn about Earth now that he controls the Justice League and has access to out magma- main reason why Earth is in the process of destruction!"

"T-T, always such a pessimist," Damian glared at Constantine, who dared to interrupt his beloved.

"We possess the Champion of Magic within our ranks, with the wisdom of Salomon! Raven! Queen of Darkness, the one being stronger than Trigon! Me! Scion of Hell, with direct access to my great-grandparent! Who is one of the strongest beings of the universe, capable of going toe to toe with an Endless! And you Constantine! Capable of going back and from Hell as if it is a vacation! Owner of the most sought-after magical house! Is it so surprising that we can go back in time and fix everything we've done wrong?"

John stood there staring at Damian's passionate speech stunned, while Billy and Raven smiled at their partner. "No wonder you are a being of fire," John mumbled, before growling. "Bloody Hell! Your charisma knows no bounds! I can't believe I am agreeing to this, but... let's try this one more time!"

"Well, we might not have the Lazarus Pits anymore as a magical source of power to sacrifice and power the spell," Raven commented, eyes and ruby-crystal glowing in red. "But we do have my father, who had absorbed the Heart of Darkness."

"Vicious," Damian's smile was all teeth. "Love it! Love you."

"Love you too," Raven answered with a kiss, before turning to Billy and kissing him too. "Now, let's get to work. We have a universe to save."

Chapter Text

“You are truly my daughter,” Trigon laughed, even when he was on his back, exhausted, and bleeding from every orifice. “You have successfully circumvented the time paradox and traveled back intime as disembodied souls. You have also survived the reintegration of your souls into your respective bodies without killing your present selves or destroying both souls in the process. You have erased a future of the whole universe,” he paused, “and it seems you did so simply because you were dissatisfied.” Raven frowned as her father laughed like a maniac, he grinned, mouth filled with blood, at his precious daughter. “I’ve always known that you would be the very best of my children... my heiress.”

“Pity you won’t be there to see it happening,” Raven drawled with a bored tone. “I might not,” Trigon cackled “But it will be glorious!”

“Goodbye father,” Raven told him softly, raising her pure-darkness spear and stabbing him in right in his heart. A lone tear rolled down her cheek. She wiped it away roughly, before turning around to face her followers. “Let’s get moving, we have a kingdom to conquer and stabilize.”

“Yes, my Queen!” They all exclaimed, eyes brimming with admiration and fear in equal measures.

Good, she thought as they spread out. Demons, whatever specie they are, are better controlled when fear and respect are combined. Raven sighed, looking up the crimson sky with longing. You better be ok my boys. I will have to stay here for a while. 

For her boys... well, Damian had been killed by his grandfather and was in Hell at the moment, while Billy stood before a caged   Dream.

“You must be the new Champion of Magic,” the Eternal communicated with him, inside his prison.

As Captain Marvel, Billy Batson possesses immense power and abilities granted to him by the wizard Shazam. However, facing Dream of the Endless, a powerful being from the realm of dreams, would be an extraordinary encounter for Billy. Even after almost a century being imprisoned, the ethereal beauty and overwhelming power of Dream would captivate him, especially considering his heightened ability to sense and see the endless magic that Dream possesses.

As Billy stands before Dream, he can feel a profound connection to the vast and mysterious realm of dreams. The swirling currents of magic and the boundless potential contained within them resonate with his own supernatural abilities. He finds himself fascinated by the intricacies of Dream's power, a force that is both ancient and timeless.

The presence of Dream is overwhelming, almost intoxicating, to Billy's senses. The sheer depth of knowledge and experience that Dream embodies is awe-inspiring. It was quite the overwhelmed experience. Not even Trigon or Darkseid had managed to get such a  reaction from him before.

“I am,” Billy answered in his Captain Marvel form. “I’m here to free you.”

“I am grateful for your assistance,” Dream answered him warily. Billy then summoned Zeus’ lightning and broke the crystal surrounding the Eternal. “Thank you, Champion of Magic.”

“You’re welcomed,” Captain Marvel answered, taking a pouch of sand and a ruby brooch from his dimensional pocket. “I believe these belong to you.”

“They do...” Dream’s eyes widened as he accepted his symbols, after having summoned clothes on him via magic. “My ruby, it has been modified.”

“It was,” Captain Marvcl nodded with a grim expression. “The one who stole them, had the ruby stolen by her  own son. Ironic I know.” Captain Marvel chuckled. “He modified so it could only be used by him and committed atrocious crimes. A symbol of dream, began to take them... driving countless of victims to suicide.” Captain Marvel barely stopped himself from flinching at Dream’s expression of pure rage. Even after everything he had gone through and seen, Dream still scares him. No wonder he had been feared and respected in equal measures by even the Fates, the other Eternals, and his beloved’s great-grandparent. “They are both in a magical prison already, the Eternal Rock’s prison... if you still wish to punish them, please tell me beforehand. I do not want my wards giving me a heart attack in the middle of the night because someone else crossed them.”

“I will,” Dream nodded his head in respect. This might be a young mortal boy, but he’s still his savior and the Champion of Magic. “Who fixed it? I feel Trigon’s magic in it.”

“It was my avatar’s betrothed,” Captain Marvel answered with a fond smile. “She is Trigon’s daughter, by now she must have killed him and taken his throne.” Dream raised an eyebrow impressed. “I know, she is that cool! You do not need to worry about her tricking you or corrupting the Ruby, she is good... so good, no matter what blood runs through her veins.”

“I understand,” Dream nodded. He almost smiled, he could see the avatar’s Champion’s daydreams about his future wedding, the happy couple joined by another, forming a triad. This one has angel blood... Lucifer’s blood. “My mask is with your avatar’s other betrothed, is it not.”

“I do not know,” Captain Marvel shook his head. “I know he is in Hell, but I did not get in contact with him yet. Unlike Trigon’s realm, Lucifer keeps a tight control of their regions. Even with our bond it’s hard.” Captain Marvel gave him a sad smile. “I know that he was planning on getting it back, a Duke of Hell made a deal for the mask with the thief.”

“I will go to Hell and see for it myself then,” Dream proclaimed. “Once I have all my symbols I’ll return to the Dreaming and my people. I will not forget this, if you ever need my help I’ll come.” Dream promised him, seriously. “Is... is there anything you wish for me to tell your betrothed for you?”

“There’s no need, we all know we need to do this part of the journey on our own before returning to each other,” Billy smiled, his presence coming through Captain Marvel. “But thank you. Though... if you do not mind.” He took a box from his dimensional pocket and handed it to Dream. “Here it contains my memories, only a copy though. Only after you’ve returned to the Dreaming open it, you’ll know in which ways I’ll need you to pay the boon then.”

“I understand,” Dream replied cautiously, accepting the box, and disappearing.

“Ah,” Billy sighed, leaving his Captain Marvel form. “I hope this does not bite me in the ass.” He chuckled. “Good luck Dami,  Raven. We have so much to do!”

"Damn you! And you! Got to Hell! Wait! We are in Hell!" Damian paused mid-swing, the demon he had been fighting also stopped and watched in disbelief- it was not every day that someone stops in the middle of a deadly battle. "Damn it all!" Damian roared, finishing his swing as the demon burst in green flames.

This was not what Damian had planned at all. He has woken up on his ten-year-old-body and gotten right to work. He had contacted Respawn, who was being kept in Ra's private and secret lab. His usual lab could be accessed by Talia. Which was not a good thing when you were keeping a clone of her and Deathstroke in captivity. Yes, Damain's family was even more fucked up than he had known. He had discovered the corpse of his dead half-brother after he had taken control of the League of Assassins, following the first parademon wave and the death of Ra's al Ghul.

This time around, Damian had wanted to save his brother and get to know him. So, he had tasked a pregnant Cheshire to take him and go into hiding, after promising to release her of her vows to the League of Assassins and the safety of her child. She was also supposed to come and get Damian and Mara. However, Ra's had wanted Damian to teach Mara a lesson, the same lesson that would have had Damian taking an eye from her in the future that will never come to be. By refusing, Damian signed himself to be killed by his grandfather and later to be thrown into the Lazarus Pits. Normally, he would have only come back to life, with a more malleable mind for Ra's to manipulate, thanks to the pit's influence. What happened, however, was Damian's Hell Fire reacting to the demonic powers of the pit and transporting him to Hell.

Lucky, Damian.

The poor guy can't catch a break. While back on Earth, Ra's and Talia panicked, on Hell, Damian spent a whole week battling demons that threw themselves at him right and left.

"Not bad child," another demon approached Damian. Not bothering to reply, Damian simply threw a wave of Hell Fire towards the demon. However, the demon easily deflected it, before smirking sadistically at the surprised human. "I am Choronzon, a Duke of Hell. Your pathetic Hell Fire can't harm me!"

"Wow, what have I done to deserve a visit from a Duke of Hell?" Damian replied unbothered, he even sounded bored.

"It is not common to find a living human visiting Hell," Choronzon answered, liking the spunk of the kid- pity he'll have to kill him. "Especially, one of the famed al Ghul bloodline and one who slayed three whole battalions on his own."

"Three? I thought I was on seven by now," Damian commented drily. "And I'll have to tell Constantine how forgettable he has become, if a living human on Hell is such a surprise to you lot."

"It's Constantine, he does not count. By now, Hell has become a vacation spot for him," Choronzon replied with a glare. "How do you even know him?"

"I know a lot of things," Damian answered mysteriously with a smirk, as he raised his sword for an attack.

"Put that thing down," Choronzon demanded. "Don't embarrass yourself, the gift bestowed upon your family by Lazarus is no match to my strength."

"Lucky for me, my powers do not come from Lazarus," Damian smirked viciously, as the flames on his sword turned blue- much to the horror of the Duke. "Good riddance!" Damian exclaimed, as Choronzon was rendered to ashes. "T-T, took you long enough," Damian didn't even need to turn around to know who had appeared- their presence and power were telling. "Greetings, great-grandparent."

"It looks like you ended up receiving my gifts, unlike my son," Lucifer commented, looking over their great-grandson thoughtfully. "Though, the reason why the powers woke up was because of a shard of chaos. How is your human body capable of handling such adversary powers without killing you?"

"A gift from my beloveds, though it does hurt like Hell," Damian chuckled because of his bad pun, it reminded him of his dear eldest brother. "I'm sure you must be wondering why we came back in time, see my memories and you'll know," he did not try to deceive the fallen angel, knowing that they already knew.

After all, they were one of the most powerful beings in the universe.

"You seem quite comfortable with the human-hating devil getting into your head," Lucifer commented suspiciously, making Damian smile.

"You'll see why I am not afraid of you, great-grandparent," Damian's answer should have irked the devil. They are one of the most powerful beings of the universe, only foolish creatures do not fear them. However, it only warmed Lucifer's chest, in a way they had not felt since The Fall. So, that's what Lucifer did.

"What brings Robin, the symbol of Hope, to the land of no hope?" Lucifer asked their great- grandson with a wicked smirk.

"I'm here visiting my great-grandparent," Damian answered with a sneer, which only made Lucifer smirk widen. "T-T, then again, as this is the first time we meet, I would rather say I am here to introduce myself and greet my great-grandparent."

"Trying to get me to save your pathetic specie?" Lucifer decided to cut the chase with a cruel laugh, making Damian flinch. "I always knew your specie will be destroyed, by themselves or by the hands of a much more powerful race. I told father that all of you were weak and unfinished, a mistake. But did anyone listen? No!" Lucifer's beautiful visage got twisted beyond recognition, into a monstrous red skin, blazing, fiery-red eyes, and gold teeth. They became hairless and appears to be burned and scarred, with the shape of the skull being more distinct and many scar-like markings on the forehead. "They casted me out for speaking the truth... you know what. Let's play a game!" Lucifer's face regained their beautiful appearance, as they smirked wickedly at the boy. Damian had to use all of his training's discipline not to take a step back in fear. "If you catch me saying a lie, you win and I'll help you save your pathetic race. But if you fail, you'll have to stay here in Hell for all eternity. Do we have a deal?"

Damian studied his great-grandparent with something akin to pity, which had Lucifer bristling, but at the end he answered: "We do."

"Great!" Lucifer's evil smirk grew, eyes flashing red in power as the deal's magic was struck. "Just to warn you, I loathe lies. I know! The Devil hates lying, what a shock! But you see..."

"That's ok, as you've already lied," Damian's soft answer had Lucifer freezing in shock. Be it by someone daring to interrupt him or by his great-grandson's bold answer. "You see great- grandparent, the thing about liars is that they lie so much that they end up believing their own lies without realizing. My mother was abused since she was a small girl, but she lied to others, afraid of what her father would do to them if they tried to interfere. She kept on saying that it was for the greater good... until she herself started to believe it and began to justify his actions. Until it got to a moment in which she would say that me being with her would protect me from Gotham, that it would make me strong..."

"I'm not here to listen to your pity party!" Lucifer snapped. "I don't care about your story! Your story does not matter! Why are you even telling me this?!" Lucifer raged. "You said I lied! I never lie!"

"But you did, you called this place the land of no hope," Damian replied.

"That's your guess!" Lucifer barked a mocking laugh. "Then you've already lo..."

"I never had anything growing up, nothing that really mattered to stay alive," Damian continued.

ignoring Lucifer's glare. He was no longer afraid of them; he saw what they truly are. "All I had was hope that things would get better, it was never something I learned but just a survival skill I acquired. Hope is a cruel mistress, one that takes and takes but never gives. Because once your hope, your dream is fulfilled, it stopped being hope and became reality."

Damian chuckled humorlessly. Lucifer was enchanted by their great-grandson's words; it was clear that he had inherited their charm.

"You see great-grandparent, when you take everything from humans and you also don't allow them the sweet release of death, all that's left is for them to hope. What else can they do?" Damian spread his arms with a sardonic, self-deprecating smile. "What is Hell but a land where their citizens can only hope? They can't die, they can't leave, they can't reach for Heaven. They. Can. Only. Hope." Lucifer was speechless by Damian's declaration, he had never looked more like Robin, the symbol of Hope, than at that moment.

"When did your lies become so good that even you believed them great-grandparent?" Damian asked them gently, softly, just like he had learned from his brother, his beloved Richard... who had died right before him and turned into a mindless beast by his own hands...

Lucifer, on their part, tried to protest, to open their mouth and say something... but they couldn’t utter a single word.

"Great-grandparent who do you think brought hope to humans?" Damian tilted his head like a bird, before giving them an honest smile. "Humans, angels too, could only have or do what God would give them and tell them. But someone was brave and hoped for more, even at the cost of everything. It was cruel and irrational..." Damian locked eyes with Lucifer, who stared at their great-grandson speechless. "This place could be more than just where you torture souls for eternity. It already is, as the realm where hope thrives.

"Hope thrives on Hell?" Lucifer chuckled self-deprecatingly.

"Hope does not belong in a world of rainbow and roses, it has no place there," Damian shook his head with a wry smile. "It has no use in there. But in a world filled with pain and desperation? It thrives there, which makes Hell..."

"The perfect hub for hope," Lucifer chuckled, before giving Damian an honest smile. "Well, if someone would ever win against me, it would be someone with my blood."

Damian returned Lucifer's smile, a glimmer of understanding passing between them.

"Indeed, great-grandparent," Damian said softly. "Hope is a powerful force that can arise even in the darkest of places. It is a beacon that guides people through their suffering and fuels their resilience. And here in Hell, where despair and anguish reign, hope becomes a precious and necessary commodity."

"You possess a wisdom beyond your years, Damian," Lucifer acknowledged, his voice holding a newfound respect. "Your understanding of hope and its resilience is remarkable. You see the truth that eluded even me, the embodiment of darkness." Lucifer's gaze softened as they listened to Damian's words. A flicker of admiration appeared in their eyes, mixed with a hint of curiosity. "You have a way with words, my dear descendant," Lucifer acknowledged, their voice devoid of its usual arrogance. "Your perception of hope is astute. But tell me, what makes you think that hope can prevail in a realm as bleak as this?"

Damian's smile widened, a spark of determination shining in his eyes.

"Great-grandparent, hope is not bound by the limitations of our circumstances," Damian said, his voice steady and earnest. "It is a force that transcends the realms of light and darkness, finding its strength amidst the bleakest of situations. In Hell, where despair reigns supreme, hope becomes a beacon that guides souls towards redemption and renewal." He took a deep breath before continuing. "Hope is not just a passive belief," Damian replied, his voice growing stronger. "It is a catalyst for change. It empowers people to rise above their circumstances and strive for something better. In Hell, where suffering is eternal, the longing for liberation, for redemption, becomes an indomitable force. Hope fuels the souls trapped here, giving them the strength to endure and the courage to defy their torment."

Lucifer pondered Damian's words, their expression thoughtful. It was as if they were seeing the realm of Hell through a different lens, one that revealed hidden potential.

"You have awakened something within me, Damian," Lucifer admitted, their voice tinged with a mix of awe and surprise. "I had grown accustomed to the darkness, to the eternal game of torment and despair. But perhaps, just perhaps, there is room for hope in this realm after all."

Damian's eyes sparkled with a glimmer of excitement. He had succeeded in planting a seed of change in Lucifer's mind, nudging him towards a different perspective.

"Great-grandparent, imagine a Hell where the flames of hope burn brighter than the fires of punishment," Damian proposed, his voice brimming with conviction. "A realm where souls are not only tormented but also offered a chance at redemption, a possibility of finding solace and growth. It may seem like an improbable notion, but isn't that the essence of hope? Believing in the extraordinary despite the odds."

Lucifer's face transformed, a mixture of contemplation and uncertainty replacing their usual haughty demeanor.

"You are a remarkable being, Damian," Lucifer said, their voice carrying a note of genuine respect. "You possess the spirit of Robin, the embodiment of hope, and your presence has stirred something within me. Perhaps it is time for Hell to undergo a transformation, to become a realm where hope is not only an abstract concept but a tangible force."

Damian's heart swelled with a sense of purpose. He had embarked on this conversation with a desire to challenge Lucifer's perception of hope, and now they saw the potential for a profound change that could impact countless souls.

"Great-grandparent, together we can reshape this realm," Damian proposed, his voice filled with determination. "Let us forge a new path for Hell, one where hope reigns supreme and souls can find redemption. By embracing hope, we can bring light to the darkest corners of this realm and grant solace to those who have long been trapped in anguish."

Lucifer's gaze met Damian's, their eyes locked in a shared understanding. The symbol of Hope and the fallen angel now stood united, bound by a common purpose.

"Very well, Damian," Lucifer said, their voice resolute. "I accept your challenge and your proposition. Together, we shall bring about a metamorphosis in Hell, and the world will witness the power of hope, even in the most unlikely of places."

Damian's heart swelled with a mix of relief and excitement. He had managed to reach the depths of Lucifer's being and awaken the potential for change. A sense of purpose washed over him, knowing that their alliance could bring about a profound transformation.

And so, united by their shared purpose, Damian and Lucifer set forth on a journey that would redefine the fate of Hell, infusing it with the power of hope and offering a chance for its denizens to rise from the ashes of despair.

"Greetings, great-grandparent," Damian greeted them again, this time warmly and with familiarity.

"Damian!" Lucifer gasped. "My heir... what a mess you've created. As expected from my great- grandson, a merchant of chaos."

"You have my thanks," Damian laughed at the praise. "We have a lot of work to do." "That we do," Lucifer straightened up, seriously. "Not only here, but in Apokolips as well."

"Great-grandparent?" Damian inquired confused, as Darkseid is something they were planning on leaving for later.

"You need the chaos shard of this timeline to stabilize the powers the previous timeline's shard had awaken," Lucifer explained. "Your partners' blessings are powerful but won't last long. They need to be renewed yearly, and at the moment their powers have not matured to be able to recast it."

That's right. In the previous timeline it took Raven and Billy years and various life-threatening situations to grow into the powerful beings they've become. Even Damian had to die and have his corpse experimented upon Darkseid to awaken his angelic descendance powers. Even after that, it took years for him to access both fire abilities. Yet, here he is now, a 10 years-old-boy with the powers that even at his 20's he could not control without them killing him.

"How did we miss this?!" Damian exclaimed shocked.

"Well, at least, here in Hell, time moves different. It will give your soul time to acclimate to your Hell Fire and Holy Fire. Not to mention, the shard of chaos," Lucifer assured him, before brightening up. "For now, let's have a tea party! We need to plan your crowning banquet!"

Chapter Text

In the future that will never come, Lucifer met their beautiful and lost great-grandson after he had lost everyone in his life, except for his beloved Raven. At first, Lucifer loathed the fact that their blood was tainted with humanity. However, with time they got to know Damian and how strong he was. Lucifer scoffed at how Damian's life was an ongoing battlefield and an eternal funeral, blaming humans and their corruption. Lucifer could never understand why their father was so obsessed with these failed creatures. Why do they get freedom? Why could their father not grant the same gift to his angels? His perfect creations...

Envy and jealousy drove Lucifer to rebel, and he was punished for the desire of having free-will. At least, that's what Lucifer had believed all his life. Ever since the fall. When his face took a crimson red monstrosity form, when his beautiful white-pearl wings turned haggard and black. That was until their great-grandson made them see things differently.

"Did he punish you? Or did he give you a realm so you could do what you wanted?" Damian had confronted his great-grandparent, making him turn to him startled. "In Hell you have free-will, to do as you wish, to shape anything and anyone in here as you desire. You believed that humans were flawed and needed to be punished, your father agreed and sent you the ones who failed their test while they lived. I don't believe he ever wanted to punish you... he simply sucked at communication. I should know, my baba is... was horrible at that too."

Lucifer began seeing their great-grandson different after that. They began seeing humans different, if their father and them could commit a mistake like humans did... were they that bad? Humans can commit the worst crimes, their kingdom was full for a reason. However, they were able of selfless kindness in a way that so few beings were capable of. Their world was under siege of parademos and instead of running on their animalistic survival instincts, they create communities to aid each other- not that there are not many of them that would do anything to survive.

Their great-grandson who was tortured raised to kill and destroy, instead gathered the survivors, and opened the doors to Gotham City, Nanda Parbat, and Infinity Island to over a billion of survivors. Which, in reality, were those few that have survived out of seven billion. If their great-grandson was capable of such change, against all odds, why can't they change too?

Right after realizing that Lucifer's face returned to their previous beauty and their wings were back to the pearl-white wonder they used to be. It was then that they realized that their father had not been punishing them, but they had been punishing themselves. It was then that they decided to change, with the aid of their great-grandson and his beloved, the Queen of Darkness. With time and many therapeutic sessions, Raven had studied Psychology, Lucifer realized their true purpose was to help heal the lost souls of Hell so that they can finally find peace and move on.

What was a greater purpose than to heal and help the souls trapped in Hell?

Hell became a place where people would be judged and given a sentence, that sentence will be for how long they will be tortured for their crimes. They will be given a punishment, as their crimes on Earth need to be paid for. However, after their sentence is fulfilled, they will be tested and aided to become the best possible versions of themselves. Architects will create the fake Heaven, where all their needs, like paying rent and work, will be fulfilled and they could focus improving as people. In the new system, their actions on Earth will serve as a baseline to "determine how hard or easy your test is." At the end of each test, the person will undergo an evaluation and assist to therapy, before being rebooted in a new scenario with a vague memory of what they did right and wrong the last time around. The scenarios will be designed by a demon architect, while rank-and- file demons will play the roles of humans in the test scenarios.

Those who pass the test will be heading to Heaven.

Lucifer and Damian worked hard for two years to recreate what they had done once upon a time, but they managed to. The hardest part was reconnecting the Princes of Hell and the angels in Heaven. After all, they needed Heaven permission for their new system to work. Luckily, most of them were simply happy to see their siblings again. Lucifer and the Princes of Hell were surprised by the warm welcome- well, Lucifer would have been if things had not happened the same exact thing in the future that will never come. Damian was adopted by every angel and fallen angel; it made Lucifer a little bit jealous.

But they allowed it, as their great-grandson deserves to be coddled and adored.

"Are you ready?" Lucifer asked his beloved heir, as they had tea over cake- Devil's Food, of course.

"No, not really," Damian sighed. "Being here helped a lot, mourning what I've lost, what I'll never have again. My father and siblings are alive, but they do not know me, and our bond won't be the same. They are not the same people I've met, lost, and came back in time for..."

"About that," Lucifer interrupted hesitantly.

"What?" Damian asked suspiciously. "Did you do something great-grandparent?"

"Me? No, I did nothing for once," Lucifer defended themselves. "You, on the other hand, proved once more to be the perfect heir and caused chaos that ripped and reformed reality." Lucifer chuckled in delight. Now that they had let go of their rancor and rage, they felt much lighter and freed. They had not had this much fun since the rebellion. "Did you think that such powerful spell, one powered by Trigon of all things, wouldn't affect our dimension? Reality had to be rewritten to adjust to your changes. This new timeline is different and has many changes you will not expect."

"Like what?" Damian glared suspiciously at his great-grandparent.

"That's for me to know and for you to wonder," Lucifer smirked mysteriously, before summoning his magic to create a portal. "Remember, I am expecting you to come and have a tea party with me every Sunday! Please, invite Alfred Pennyworth, I'll be delighted to meet him. Unfortunately, Heaven has a claim to his soul!"

"Of course, they do! It's shido*!" Damian shouted as the vortex swallowed him. "Damn it!" Damian cursed as he was spat in the middle of Darkseid's throne room. As expected, Damian landed on his feet with grace. "Greetings, King of Apokolips."

"Who are you child?" Darkseid growled.

"I am Flamebird, crown-prince and great-grandson of Lucifer Morningstar!" Damian announced proudly, standing tall... or as tall as he can when he is ten years old.

"What is the scion of Hell doing in my palace?" Darkseid demanded to know with a glare, parademons screeching above him.

However, Damian simply raised an eyebrow and replied with a dry, bored tone. "I'm here for your shard of chaos."

Just as Damian uttered those words, the shard appeared in the room, shinning bright, demonic, purple. Damian could feel it, how Darkseid's shard and his shard resonated within him. The shard Damian had assimilated had become part of him. Yet Damian could feel that it was an incomplete part of him, that there was something missing. So, not waiting for anyone, he stepped forward and grabbed the shard.

The next thing he knew was pain, an overwhelming sense of anguish. He was burning, slowly but steadily. How is that possible?! He can control Hell Fire and Holy Fire! Nothing should be capable of burning him! If he kept it inside, he would die. He knew that. So, he did the only thing he could.

He let it go.

"What in the name of..." Kilowog muttered stunned by what he was seeing. "Razer!" He turned to his old friend and previous Green Lantern, who was now wearing a red ring. "What are you doing here?"

"The same as you, I believe," Razer answered, coming to a stop next to Kilowog. "My ring sensed an overwhelming power outburst and I decided to check it out." He pursed his lips and turned to the bare planet below them... or what was supposed to be a bare planet. "Is this truly Apokolips?"

Apokolips was supposed to be a dark, baren land. You could hear the screams of the victims before you could see the planet. This is not what the lanterns were looking at. The planet was bright and filled with colors. Vegetation and water filling every corner of the planet. Almost as if it had been reset... no, it's like the evilness and impurities were burned away.

"We better get down there and check it out," Kilowog suggested.

"What about the new gods?" Razer turned to his old co-worker with worry.

"I had my ring scan the planet and there's no new god or parademon life presence," Kilowog answered grimly. "Darkseid and his henchmen are dead."

"Shit!" Razer cursed. "Who killed them?"

They were talking about the boogieman of the universe, who has terrorized them for centuries. No one could match them in power or size, their army can easily overwhelm anyone. And now they are dead? How did that happen?

"It's not who, that we should be asking," Kilowog replied grimly. "But what killed them?"

In a tense silence they flew towards the planet slowly and carefully. But no one attacked them, there was no one to attack them. They reached the palace of Darkseid and gasped in awe at what they saw.

Eight broad, square towers form a protective wall on two sides of the castle and are connected by reinforced, wide walls made of silver stone. Stylish windows are scattered thinly across the walls in an asymmetric pattern, along with same-sized holes for archers and artillery. A regular gate with giant metal doors, a draw bridge and various artillery equipment guards the last stronghold along this rough shoreline, but it's not the only way in when you know the castle's secret passages. A handful of waterfalls flow into various small rivers and provide the precious farm fields outside the castle with needed water. Small buildings, houses and other structures populate the grounds outside the castle walls.

"The ring's scan mentions secret passages, but can't tell me where they are," Kilowog frowned.

"It does not matter, does this mean that Akropolis has a new ruler?" Razer inquired. "Do we need to prepare ourselves against another tyrant?"

"Now that's not very polite," both lanterns turned towards the gate, startled, rings glowing and ready to attack. However, as fast as they created their weapons, is how fast they put them away. In front of them stood a small child. His right eye was blue, while his left eye was green- if you looked close enough you could see flames flickering in their depths. On his back a pair of beautiful golden flaming wings spread majestically. "I am not interested in conquering anything. I just want to go home."

"A child? A child slayed Darkseid and his army?" Razer sputtered in disbelief.

"It was not my objective to do so..." the boy spoke up. At least, not then and how it happened, the boy thought to himself. Wondering how much he should reveal, deciding to lie by using the truth- a truth that has not and will not ever happen again. "I was killed in Earth and my corpse was taken by Darkseid to be experimented," Kilowog and Razer looked at the small child in horror. Razer's rage reached new peaks, while Kilowog deeply respected the boy's will. Someone so young should have not gone through so much... no one should, but kids just make it worse. "He used a Shard of Chaos, which revived me... but adding that shard to the Hell and Holy Fire I already possessed made me lose control."

"Wait! Hell Fire? Holy Fire?" Razer interrupted confused.

"Yes, I am capable of using and commanding magical flames," the boy answered. "Hell Fire comes from the depths of Hell and can disintegrate anything they come in contact with. Holy Fire comes from Heaven and can purify anyone and anything," the boy summarized his powers with a frown- they were much more than that.

"Why are you confessing all of this?" Kilowog asked suspiciously.

The boy of fire might be, well, a boy, which might explain why he is trusting a grown up in a position of power- as lanterns are. But he is also someone who was experimented on and has just killed a whole army on his own. This is no ordinary boy, and Kilowog needed no fire to realize that.

"Because we need your aid lanterns," the boy answered.

"We?" Razer and Kilowog inquired at the same time, with suspicion.

"Yes, we," as the boy spoke the gates opened and revealed aliens from various species, ages, and genders. "When the Shard of Chaos came in contact with me and made me lose control, my Hell Fire burned Darkseid and his army to ashes, my Holy Fire purified this planet and allowed life to grow back, but it was the secondary effects of the shard that caused the most effect," the boy paused, and the lanterns did not dare to interrupt the explanation this time. "Out of the combination of the shard and my flames, a new kind of power was born. Phoenix Fire, the flames of healing." Kilowog and Razer looked at the young boy in shock, he had too much power for someone so young. "They healed the others being experimented on and while most of Darkseid's parademons were naturally born, there were some that were artificially created by the experimentation of other alien's species."

"You reversed the change and returned them to their original biology," Razer mumbled in shock. "Who are you?"

"I am Flamebird."

"Did you also make the palace?" Razer asked Flamebird. "No, that was a surprise," Damian answered slowly.

What are you planning great-grandparent? Damian though suspiciously, but shelved it for another day, there were more pressing matters.

"Do we agree on the plan?" Kilowog approached them. "We do," Razer and Damian answered at the same time.

The plan was to take the surviving 100 hundred aliens into a mother ship of Darkseid's armada and get them back home. Though half of them have lost their home planets and/or families to Darkseid. Kilowog and the green lanterns back-up they had called upon, will be taking siege of one of the towers, making it a base on this faraway side of the universe.

"Are you sure you want to stay with us?" Razer turned to Flamebird. "A green lantern from Earth is coming to take the Lantern Force Book that Darkseid had in his possession. He can take you home. Coming with us will take years."

"I need to stay with them, finish what I've started," Damian answered with determination.

Also, I need to learn to use these new flames I've gained, without the security of the world's greatest detective, Damian admitted internally. I might not be actively dying anymore, the Phoenix Fire healing the injuries caused by the internal fighting between my Hell Fire and Holy Fire. But it still hurts a lot. Maybe on space I'll be able to find a way to balance my different flames. Damian sighed, as Kilowog and Razer discussed the Lantern Force Book, making him smirk. As if Darkseid would have it laying around. I made that book to expose the corruption of the Green Lantern Guardians. They knew about the Blackest Night and about the other lantern forces. Not to mention, their no emotion rules sucked and is the reason why so many Green Lanterns had defected. In the book, I wrote Kyle's methods, the ones he had shared with me before his last stand against Darkseid... ah, at least, that monster is gone for good now.

"First stop Zamaron, there are five Star Sapphires that used to be parademons," Kilowog announced, laughing when Razer winced. "Good luck with Queen Aga'po!"

They said their goodbyes and boarded the spaceship. In there, Razer explained to Damian their flight pattern. Because of the various galaxies they needed to visit, time zones, not to mention, trying to move such a big number of people, it will take them two years to complete the journey. However, it would have only passed two months on Earth. Kind of what had happened to Superboy, Jon Kent, when he had gone to space and returned as a teenager. For that reason, Damian will be eternally grateful, his plan won't be derailed any further.

For the 100 surviving, things were tense. They were people from various planets with different cultures and languages, and the only reason they could understand each other was because of a translation device on the mothership. A device that had only been installed, so Darkseid's victims could understand his threats and fear them.

Razer was afraid that they would snap at any moment and a battle would break. He had not considered Flamebird. Damian made rounds every day, asking about each alien's culture and history, even about their language and if they could teach it to him. Being their savior, a kid, and their main healer, made them all softer and more open to him. Soon groups of aliens would gather without him to learn about others on their own. Bonding sessions, playing games of the various planets, also aiding them to become a community rather than a group of people brought together because of horrendous circumstances.

So, once they reached Zamaron, there were a lot of tears. They were saying goodbye to five wonderful women. At least, that was what they were supposed to be doing, but Queen Aga'po had other plans.

"What do you mean you are not taking them back?!" Razer raged like a true Red Lantern, ignoring the prejudicial and disgusted looks of the Star Sapphires. "They survived the unimaginable! You are looking at a miracle and yet you are turning it away!"

"It's because of that unimaginable torture, as you put it, that I am turning them away," Queen Aga'po answered sternly, though Damian could see the pain hidden underneath that emotionless and cold expression- something only one with decades of bat-training could. "Are they capable of loving fully and fearlessly after all that? To open their hearts and lay them bare? To allow themselves to get hurt again. Because they will, getting hurt and loving go hand-in-hand."

"Then you aid them! You cold hearted bitch!" Damian sighed as Razer cursed the queen. "You dare insult our queen?!" A Star Sapphire guard bristled.

Damian stepped between Razer and the guard before things could get out of control. He'll have to put all the diplomacy studies, that Nana Parbat and Hell had given him, to work right now.

"Greetings Esteemed Queen Aga'po of Zamaron, my deepest apology for my companion's behavior and words," Damian bowed in respect.

"I accept your apology. It’s not as if one could have expected more from a Red Lantern," Aga'po spoke after a pause. "Raise. Who are you child?"

"I am Flamebird, Prince of Nanda Parbar of Earth and heir to the Demon's Head," Damian presented himself. "I was also one of Darkseid's experiments," Damian ignored the pity looks the Star Sapphires' were given him. He's getting used to using his physical age to his advantage. "I am here to request a hearing Your Majesty."

"Your hearing is granted, young prince," Queen Aga'po approved, before turning to Razer. "You should learn from him."

Damian raised a hand, stopping another outburst of Razer, before speaking to the queen. "You say that their love is weak now, but I believe you are wrong. I spent a month traveling with them and while yes, at the beginning, they were afraid, common after our experiences, slowly they came out of their shells and dared themselves to love again." Everyone looked at the young prince stunned and captivated by the passion within him and his speech. "If someone is hurt and can only see the worst, if they don't think is enough and can still love... how is their love corrupted? If anything, it's stronger, because it was tested and survived. If anything, I dare you to love after going through something like that, the same way these brave Star Sapphires did."

A shock silence rang through the throne room. Then a laugh. Everyone turned to the queen in shock. She was laughing, fully and freely.

"I accept you dare, young prince," Queen Aga'po spoke after regaining control of her laugh. "I will test them under the Star Sapphire Force, if they are accepted, they will be welcomed and received with a great feast in their honor for such a miracle."

Not only did they pass their test and gain new rings. Five more aliens in the surviving 100 became Star Sapphires. They were a shock, as they were male. Then again, Damian could tell they were falling in love with the Star Sapphires of their group. Luckily, for them, they were accepted by the queen and got a new home- theirs had been destroyed by Darkseid.

During the banquet, the 100 were invited, the ten new Star Sapphires were seated on the high table with Queen Aga'po and Flamebird. Up there Damian had convinced the queen to send a group of Star Sapphires to Apokolips and set in one of the eight towers. Maybe working with the Green Lanterns for a long period will aid them to build trust and partnership, which will aid against the Blackest Night.

Why am I dealing with space issues and the Lantern Corps?! Damian moaned internally. I am a Bat for Hell's sake! My father must be rolling in his grave! Oh, well, at least, my plans are working. Maybe this way Parallax won't ever take control of Hal's body. Then again, I am taking Kyle's chance to grow into a White Lantern. Choices, choices... What should I do?

The group has been traveling for over a year now and they were making record time. From the 100 survivors, only 12 remained, and those were the ones whose families or/and planets have been destroyed by Darkseid and had nowhere to go. Damian, or to be more specific, Flamebird, has been named honorary citizen to various planets for saving and bringing back their people, Zamaron included. For the following year, Razer and Damian were planning on looking for places to help the remaining 12 settle.

Right now, they had just landed on Odym, home to the Blue Lantern Corps, to fix their ship after a meteor hit it, and were received by Sayd and Saint Walker.

"Greetings Blue Lantern Corps, we are..." Flamebird went to present his group, but Sayd interrupted him.

"We know who you are, Flamebird and Red Lantern Razer. Your exploits around the galaxy have reached us. We and the Indigo Tribe have sent a group of lanterns to join the Green Lanterns and Star Sapphires in Apokolips."

"Good," Razer mumbled stunned by someone interrupting Flamebird, that has not happened... like ever. "Indigo Tribe?"

"It's a new type of lantern corp, which is powered by the emotional spectrum of compassion," Saint Walker explained with a calm smile, before turning to Flamebird. Razer stepped in front of him, not liking how excited and focused the Blue Lantern was on his young friend. "Flamebird, it's an honor to meet you. Your healing powers have a similarity to ours."

"They might be both healing abilities, but they are not similar," Damian was strict about that, making Saint Walker's smile disappear. "However, while our ship is being fixed, we could learn from each other," Damian's tone turned softer, making Saint Walker smile again. "I am reproachful to admit that my healing abilities are crude at best."

"We can learn together," Saint Walker smiled and proceeded to show them and the remaining 12 to their lodgings.

The mother ship's central unit had been damaged by the meteor shower, as such their stay in Odym had been extended for a month. During that month, before breakfast, the group would join the Blue Lanterns on their daily meditation.

"The sadness will one day go away, life changes and will change," Saint Walker professed, as he walked around the meditation garden. "It's not easy to start, but it's better to get lost than to never go on board. Hope will shine your way, even when you believe everything else lost."

Four of the remaining 12 took those words to heart and worked hard, gaining their Blue Lantern Rings and a new home to call their own.

Others had issues with meditation. Poor Razer. Meditation was just not for him. Neither An'ki, the second youngest member of the survivors after Flamebird. The poor boy had had a rough life. Born into slavery with only his mother as support. Then Darkseid came and bought them both, only to experiment on them. An'ki watched as his mother died on the cell next to his, while he survived and got powerful telekinesis abilities.

The guilt and rage consumed him.

Which is why he took fast to Flamebird, his savior. He destroyed Darkseid and saved them all. Not only that, but they were also close of age and he mentored An'ki on martial arts. Flamebird had also taught An'ki how to read and write, history and etiquette, politics, and strategy... how what's truly important is not to fight to hurt others, but to protect them. He was the older brother An'ki never had. Even though, An'ki was older than Flamebird. Not that any of them cared.

So, was Razer. An older brother to An'ki and Flamebird. The only person to understand An'ki's rage and not shy away or try to change him. He taught him how to embrace his rage and focus it on the right way. To be furious for the injustices and to fight for a better future without allowing his rage to consume it.

Still, he was young and messed up from time to time.

"Shit! Fuck it all!" An'ki cursed, not managing to mantain his concentration for the meditation.

"Brother An'ki, you need to calm down," a Blue Lantern tried to sooth the enraged boy, only to be blasted away by a burst of telekinesis.

"Don't tell me to be fucking calm!" An'ki shouted, making the ground shake with his uncontrolled power. "I fucking possess mental powers! How the fuck I am so bad with meditation?!"

"An'ki calm down!" Razer shouted, eyes shining with fear- he knew what was coming next. "Don't tell me to calm down!" An'ki screamed, blasting everyone away.

Then there was a blinding red light.

"Everyone stay away! His constructions will burn anyone!" Razer warned, with sad eyes. "Anyone but me," Flamebird corrected, letting his wings carry him towards An'ki.

"Flamebird!" Razer shouted, but the younger boy was already gone. "Damn it! These kids will be the death of me!" By the time, he reached them, An'ki was unconscious and Flamebird unburned. "Good to know I won't be able to hurt you," Razer commented sarcastically before sighing and taking An'ki into his arms. "I knew this would happen, but I thought I would have more time."

"We need the blood ocean to stabilize his telekinesis powers and the Red Lantern Ring," Flamebird stated, getting to the point like always- focusing on the mission the way only a bat can when someone they love is in danger. "And you need to step up."

"I know," Razer sighed. "I need to take over the Red Lantern Corps."

They rapidly got ready and borrowed a small ship to fly them to Ysmault, as it was 10 times faster than the mother ship. They left the 7 surviving left and the 4 new Blue Lanterns in the care of the Blue Lantern Corps. As Razer already knew the area, it was easy to land and hide the ship. It was more difficult to get An'ki's body to the blood ocean. However, Razer still had a couple of contacts on the corps willing to help.

Is that Guy Gardner?! Flamebird exclaimed internally, eyes widening in shock. John Moore, I can understand. He never left the corps and worked like a spy for Guy and the Justice League. But wasn't Guy supposed to have turned into a Green Lantern by now?!

"Yo," Guy raised a hand in greeting.

"Uff, that guy is dead asleep," John commented dryly.

"John!" Guy snapped, before turning to Flamebird in concern. "I'm sorry, his humor is..."

"Black, I know," Flamebird interrupted him. "He can't be more British if he tried." Guy and John turned to look at him in shock. "I'm from Earth too, my looks came from experimentation."

Now both human lanterns looked furious, while Dex-Starr whistled impressed. "Is there something left for me to play with?"

"Sorry, burned them all to ashes," Flamebird answered savagely with a smile that was all teeth.

"Good," Dex-Starr purred delighted. "Now, let's get started! Razer! You promised us a coup! We gathered those in favor of a change.

"60% joined us," John informed a stunned Razer. "Guy here even refused the Green Lanterns and got promoted by Atrocitus, he's turning to be quite the spy."

"Because I do not need to be a Green Lantern to do good, you proved that. Which is why we all decided to follow you. You accepted us and taught us how to focus our rage without changing," Guy explained. "Not like those assholes of the Green Lantern Guardians, who say that emotions do not matter, and we need to suppress them."

Flamebird felt like facepalming. This is all his fault. The ripples in the timeline can already be seen and he is not even on Earth yet.

"Not to mention, the Green Lanterns are in a delicate situation now," John continued. "They are finally outing the guardians and rearranging their hierarchy. Though, they are also gearing up for something big. What? No one knows."

"I'll contact Kilowog later," Razer promised. "For now, let's focus on the coup. Flamebird you follow Dex-Starr to the blood ocean.

"My fire can deal easily with the Red Lanterns and you constructs can't damage me," Flamebird protested.

"We can't?" John, Guy, and Dex-Starr exclaimed, startled.

"You are a child Birdie," Razer ignored them and placed his hands on Flamebird's shoulders. "You shouldn’t even be here, but I know that An'ki would want you there for him. So, promise me to be safe."

"Ok, I promise," Flamebird promised, not able to say anything else.

He was stunned by the worry and honesty in Razer's eyes. So, Flamebird followed Dex-Starr towards the blood ocean. Before, reaching the ocean, they could already hear the sounds of an ongoing battle.

A battle for a change.

Once they reached the ocean, they deposited An'ki in it and waited. While the battle raged behind them, all Flamebird could focus on was the ocean and his brother... a new brother. Something he had not believed possible back then when he had lost everything. It took a while, but when he came out, he came out swinging. However, Flamebird was ready and met him in the middle. Being unable to get burned was quite useful. He easily took him down and wrestled him into the ground.

Flamebird ignored the ongoing explosion behind him, the battle for the Red Lantern Corps was reaching its peak. However, Flamebird only had eyes for the brother he had not been expecting but loved anyways.

"If you're mad, get mad," Flamebird said, making An'ki stop. "I get angry too. I've seen your darkside too. Still, I'll stand by you. I won't allow anyone to hurt you. So, take me in, into your darkest hour. I'll never desert you!" Flamebird smiled when the blinding red in An'ki's eyes left, making way for his beautiful blue eyes. "Good to see you again, akhi."

"Bird," An'ki sighed in relief. "You brought me back... you stayed." "Always."

"So, you are staying," Flamebird commented, not surprised at all by An'ki and Razer's decision.

"Articious is dead, and someone needs to take care of the Red Lantern Corps," Razer explained with an apologetical smile. "Sorry for not being able to finish what we started."

"Don't mention it," Flamebird waved his apology away. "Your people need you. I am a prince; I understand your decision." Flamebird paused, before smiling at Razer. "I'm proud of you, you've finally stopped running away and found your place."

"I hope you find yours too," Razer replied with a smile.

"I will," Flamebird assured him firmly. He then turned to An'ki who was holding back his tears. "Come here, let it all out."

An'ki threw himself into Flamebird's arms and sobbed, as he clung into him. "I need to stay and train, sorry!"

"No need to apologize," Flamebird assured him. "Thank you for everything and congratulations on finding your new home."

"Thank you, brother," An'ki thanked him gratefully. "We'll see each other again."

"We will have Guy or John bring you to Earth after your training is over, I have so much to show you," Flamebird smiled.

"Promise?" An'ki put out his little finger.

Flamebird laughed as he intertwined their pinky fingers in the childish oath. "Promise!"

Flamebird then took the ship back to Odym to join the remaining 7 in the mother ship and return to their journey. This time Saint Walker joined them. Not only to continue Flamebird's healing training, but so that they could continue to have the protection of the Lantern Corps- even if it is a different color.

"The Red Lantern Corps have already sent a group to Apokolips," Saint Walker informed Flamebird one day after a training session. "They entered an alliance with the Star Sapphires and the Blue Lantern Corps. There are talks about doing the same with the Green Lantern Corps, but they seem preoccupied with something else right now and have left that for later. On the other hand, the new Red Lantern Corps is being well-received by the galaxy. Razer's work with you aided a lot on improving their image. Though, there's still a lot of work to do. Oh! Razer and Sayd asked me to inform you that you were granted honorary citizenship of Ysmault and Odym."

"At this rate I'll have more citizenships than years," Flamebird sighed. "It's ridiculous!"

"You are well-loved, enjoy the fruits of your labor, Brother Flamebird," Saint Walker smiled fondly. "By the way, what are we going to do with the twins?"

Right, the twins...

The twins were from a race of humanoid, grey skinned, people whose world was destroyed by raiders for minerals. The surviving group they were part of got intercepted and taken by Darkseid. You can guess what happened next. They are the only ones left and had been artificially turned into parademons, until Flamebird had saved them. Recently, they had both been chosen by a Yellow Lantern Ring each.

"What are we supposed to do other than support them?" Flamebird replied, shrugging. "Colors only represent different emotions, and emotions are neutral. You can be red or yellow and still do good. If you are worried, we can always ask them how they feel about being Yellow Lanterns."

"We can answer that," two mischievous voices echoed from the door.

"Eavesdropping is not polite," Flamebird scolded them lightly, with amusement. Pa-kun and Da- kun chuckled mischievously. Sharing a secretive smile. "Twin telepathy seems to be a thing even in other races," Flamebird muttered to himself, shaking his head in amusement. "So, how are you doing?"

The twins turned serious, surprising Saint Walker and Flamebird, the mischievous twins serious? Weird.

"We've known fear for a long time," Pa-kun explained.

"It's an emotion we are very familiarized with," Da-kun continued for his twin.

"We were young when our planet was invaded and destroyed..."

"So, fear has been part of our life for as long as we remember..."

"Then Darkseid happened..."

"We turned into parademons who feed in fear..."

"We enjoyed that..."

"From being afraid to creating fear..."

"We were no longer afraid..."

"It was liberating..."

"Then Flamebird came..."

"And we were weak again..."

"We were angry..."

"But mostly afraid..."

"What will happen to us now?"

"Our planet destroyed, and we were weak..."

"We were lost..."

"But we learned that we were no longer alone..."

"We had a new family now..."

"We were still afraid..."

"Only dragging us down..."

"But we learned that being afraid is ok..."

"That you can't be courageous without being afraid..."

"Our scars made us dig down deeper..."

"To push it 'till there's nothin' more..."

"It was time to stand up, show what we are made of..."

"Rise from the ground..."

"Blood, sweat, tears, make the pain taste sweeter..."

"Fear is what pushes us..."

"We are no longer afraid of being afraid..."

"We welcome it courageously..."

Saint Walker and Flamebird looked at such brave twins in awe. Not being afraid of fear, but welcome it with courage... was inspiring.

"Which is why we are leaving for Qward," Pa-kun continued to the shock of Saint Walker and Flamebird.

"Soranik, Siniestro's daughter, is taking a stand against her father, inspired by Razer's coup," Da- kun explained.

"A coup against the Siniestro Corps," Flamebird murmured, barely stopping himself from groaning- he has changed so much!

"Do you need aid?" Saint Walker asked them concerned; these were his students after all. "The Blue Lanterns Corps and the Red Lantern Corps will help you if you request it."

"No, this is something the Yellow Lantern need to do on their own," Pa-kun answered. "Thank you," Da-kun finished for his twin.

"I understand," Flamebird sighed. "Go! But you better contact us as soon as you are done!" "Got it boss!" Pa-kun saluted.

"See ya!" Da-kun said his goodbye.

And just like that the twins were gone and only 5 survivors remained in the mother ship.

"I got in contact with Pa-kun and Da-kun," Flamebird informed Saint Walker in the control center of the mother ship. "The coup worked. Though, they were left with only the 47% of the Yellow Lanterns. The twins are unharmed, other than some bruises and scratches. They convinced Soranik to send Yellow Lanters to Apokolips after things calm down in Qward. Blue Lanterns have also sent some relief efforts. Though, that part you must have already known."

"I see..." Saint Walker hummed. "Apokolips, a symbol of tyranny and destruction, has become the center of cooperation between the lanterns... how ironic."

"It is," Flamebird agreed with a chuckle. "Something else?" Saint Walker asked acutely.

"Nothing gets pass you," Flamebird smirked. "They informed me that Siniestro is dead, killed in the crossfire."

"Two of the most dangerous and deranged lanterns dead in less than a year, Adara!" Saint Walker sighed. "How is his daughter doing?"

"As expected," Flamebird sighed. "She is an orphan now, no matter how wrong her father was... she still loved him."

"Talking from experience?" Saint Walker inquired.

Flamebird paused, brooding in a very bat-way. He did not answer and changed the topic of conversation. "We are close to Nok, aren't we? Do you think we should land there and pay the Indigo Tribe a visit?"

"The lanterns powered by compassion," Saint Walker hummed, allowing the abrupt change of conversation. "I would like to meet them and learn more about them. They are quite secretive."

"Maybe we'll get some of our crew a new home," Flamebird commented. "If things continue on track, we most likely will," Saint Walker agreed.

And so, they did. Before landing on Nok, they requested permission and explained who they were. Even in Nok they have heard about Flamebird and The Nest, name which the survivors had given to the mother ship. The name choice came after they had learned about the earthly birds and about their nests. After being given permission to land, they were received by one of their leaders, Indigo-1.

"There seems to be various criminals on your ranks," Saint Walker commented, after Indigo-1 had given them a tour.

"The Indigo Tribe is a home for those lost, who want to put their past behind them and do good instead of harm," Indigo-1 explained. "Random acts of violence are committed everywhere and by many of the tribe. Which is why we've decided to turn to others with random acts oof senseless kindness. An unexpected hand to help remind us that a little bit of love is the cure for hate. It's easy to give up, but it's never too late."

"Many would say second chances are worthless or speak about them in hypocrisy," Flamebird spoke softly, looking around in wonder. It reminded him of Infinite Island, the place he had created for lost souls to live in peace and be accepted... at least, until Darkseid happened. "Yet, you accept them, do not hold their past against them, and aid them, instead of just demanding they change. It's a wonderful place you've all created."

"Thank you," Indigo-1 told Flamebird warmly. "You have a lot of compassion in you. No wonder three of your party have been chosen by Proselyte. They follow your teachings."

"Three? When did that happen?" Saint Walker asked confused. "And why was Flamebird not chosen even though he has so much compassion?"

"We are all connected through our compassion, we can feel our lantern force in a way other lanterns can't. We felt it reach for The Nest and later for your members," Indigo-1 explained, before turning a thoughtful look on Flamebird. "As for Flamebird, the force reached for you, but it seems that you've already been claimed."

"Maybe it's the chaos shard inside me," Flamebird commented, but it tasted like sand on his tongue.

"Maybe," Indigo-1 hummed, before turning around and guided them to the main hall.

I hope it is, Damian prayed internally. I can't manage another surprise right now.

Damian just had to go and jynx himself.

"This has to be a fucking joke!" Damian cursed, something he normally did not do but seeing the situation at hand, you could not expect anything else. He was being chased by Larfleeze in Okaara. What made it even worse was that it was an aerial chase, which was bad as Damian has only had his wings for two years. Did I mention it was Damian's twelfth birthday? "Fucking Hell! Fuck you!" Damian swore like a sailor, or like his older brother Jason, and stopped in the middle of the sky. "You know what? You want a battle? I'll give you one!!" He summoned his Holy Flames and aimed to the deeply corrupted Orange Lantern. "Take that!"

Damian burned away all the corruption, allowing the previous Orange Lanterns to be freed. It seems that they were not killed but swallowed by the Orange Lantern Force. So many people regained their lives that day... though, Larfleeze died as the consumed souls was all that had been keeping him alive.

It seems that I’ve indirectly killed someone again, Damian thought as he received yet another honorary citizenship. Not to mention, they were naming his birthday a national holiday of celebration. Oh, well, it was not my aim and it allowed so many people to have their lives back, he reasoned as Karr, one of the two remaining survivors, was given an Orange Lantern Ring. Only one remains, most likely she'll be a Green Lantern.

Which ended up being right, one month later. As a Green Lantern Ring phased through the walls of the ship and into the control center- where they had been discussing the news of the Indigo Tribe, the Yellow Lantern Corps, and the Orange Lantern Corps having settled a team in Apokolips.

"We journeyed through the galaxy to find a new home, yet all those survivors, at least those that had received a ring, chose to return to Apokolips as part of their Lantern Corps' teams," Flamebird commented in disbelief. "How cheesier can it get? At the end, home was where it all began?"

"Home is not a place," Zanny, a purple skinned humanoid alien answered. "It's the people that make it a home. And you made us a family, in your Nest. That's why they returned to Apokolips, to be with their family." Before Flamebird or Saint Walker could reply, a Green Lantern Ring appeared in front of her, making her smile. "So, it's finally my time."

Damian sighed as Zanny accepted the ring and disappeared in a flash of a green light. Saint Walker simply chuckled and set the coordinated to Oa. Their final stop.

Once they reached Oa, they could only stare in shock. It was almost as if a hurricane had passed through and left destruction on its path. Injured and dead Green and Red Lanterns at every corner, Blue Lanterns and Star Sapphires healing those they can. They saw Zanny doing some relief aid, looking as confused as Saint Walker and Flamebird felt.

"So, you are the famous Flamebird and this is The Nest," Hal Jordan appeared in front of the ship with a mischievous smile Damian has never seen but heard about. His father has told him about how much more carefree Hal had been before Parallax had possessed him. It was as beautiful as his father had told him. Damian now felt better about all the changes he has done. "She is a beauty!" Hal whistled in appreciation. "We got your crew member here, she'll fit just fine. Landed din Oa and began making demands of joining the team in Apokolips, before joining the chaos you can see below."

"I am Saint Walker, Champion of the Blue Lantern Corps," Saint Walker presented himself through the speakers of The Nest. "What is going on?"

Hal turned serious then. "Follow me, I'll show you where to park," he guided them and waited until they parked and left the ship to explain the situation. "After Kiwolog returned from Apokolips and showed us the book that had been in Darkseid's possession, a mutiny happened. So many of us were furious by the lies and gaslight the guardians have done. Making us miserable and suppressing our feelings when that's not even the right teachings of the Will! Then, the fact that they hid something as big as The Blackest Night, and the fact that they knew there were 7 Lantern Forces... it did not turn out well."

"The Blackest Night?" Saint Walker asked, looking at the destruction around with sorrow- so many had fallen.

"The Blackest Night is a prophecy the guardians hid about Nekron the entity of the Black Lantern Force, the light of death, unleashing his powers and zombies into the universe," Hal explained. "The same entity we fought and captured. Though, we were only capable to do so because it did not find a host yet."

"Death? Zombies?!" Saint Walker exclaimed in disbelief.

"Where's the White Lantern Force of Life then?" Flamebird asked, earning a stunned looked from Hal. One that he returned with a smirk. "Death, as the Dark and Night, cannot exist without their opposite. What is the Night without the Day? What is the Dark without the Light? What is Death without Life?" Flamebird paused, noting he had gained the attention of various lanterns of different colors, but continued as if he had not noticed them. "Death is not evil, the same way the emotions that power the different lantern rings are not bad. If anything, Death is kinder than Life. However, unlike the other lantern forces they cannot survive on their own. Death needs Life to balance it out, otherwise it will be corrupted."

Suddenly, a black orb rushed forward and stopped in front of Flamebird.

"Watch out! That's Nekron!" Hal warned, summoning his Will power. "What the..." he stuttered, after he had noticed what the black orb was doing.

Nothing.

"I see," Flamebird said as he took the orb in his hand. "You want me to reunite you with your other half," the orb turned into a pendant of the symbol of Yin. "I promise I will."

"What did just happen?! And why did Nekron take the form of Yang?!" Hal exclaimed in shock.

"There was never supposed to be 9 Lantern Entities," Flamebird exclaimed, putting the necklace around his neck. "The Black Lantern Force and White Lantern Force were always supposed to be one, a Grey Lantern Force, a Light of Balance." Flamebird raised an eyebrow and looked at Hal with judgement. "Also, this is the symbol of Yin. Which represents chaos, femininity, night, the unknown, death, and other similar things."

"So... it's over?" A lantern in the crowd asked shyly, and hopefully.

"Almost," Flamebird corrected. "We still need to reunite them with Life." "Where's Life?" Saint Walker asked his young friend.

"Earth," Damian smiled. "It seems like I'm finally going home."

Chapter Text

After a month since Dream’s rescue, Billy and Dream find themselves face to face once again. Billy was still in awe of Dream's ethereal presence, especially now that he was meeting with the Endless in his mortal form. This time, however, Dream has something important to share with him.

"Champion of Magic, it is good to see you again,” Dream greeted Billy regally. “I trust the passing month has treated you well?"

Billy grinned with a mix of excitement and curiosity. "Dream, it's an honor to be in your presence once more. Especially, since it is in better conditions."

"You possess an uncommon depth, Billy Batson,” Dream smiled faintly. “I have glimpsed your path through time, through the memories you shared with me, that is why I have sought you out again." Billy's eyes widen with anticipation, realizing the significance of Dream's words. “In your future, Billy, I have observed your endeavors to try and save the Earth from an impending doom,” Dream’s voice was filled with a mixture of solemnity and compassion. “Your courage and determination have not gone unnoticed. And so, as a token of gratitude, I have undertaken certain actions."

Billy leaned forward, eager to hear more. He might have seen horrors beyond words, but his childish excitement was something that not even death could take from him. "What actions? What have you done?"

Dream paused momentarily, his voice carrying a weight of both melancholy and resolve. "I had learned from my mistakes, as the future me in your memories has. As such I’ve started fixing my mistakes. I have freed my ex-lover from the depths of Hell, releasing her from eternal torment. I have also granted my ex-wife liberation from her servitude to that abhorrent author, allowing her to find her own path once more." Billy's emotions surge with a mix of surprise, relief, and gratitude. “I’ve also reunited with an old friend of mine, Hob Gadling. He is quite eager to meet you. I know that you are no longer a child in mind, but your body is, and human society requires you to have a home and guardian. Hob will be more than willing to take that place, as even with your future years you are still quite younger than he is. A child in his eyes and mine.”

"Dream, I... I don't know what to say…” Billy was overwhelmed, his voice filled with gratitude. His family will always be Raven, Damian, and John, but he always yearned for something more… for a parental figure to call his own. Now as an adult in a child’s body (Billy could not stop snickering at the irony of that), he believed it impossible. But Hob Gadling is centuries old after all, and Billy could behave as a child with him and allow him to pamper him. “Thank you."

Dream nodded, his eyes carrying a glimmer of empathy. Empathy that Dream did not have when Billy had rescued him. It seems that the memories Billy had shared with Dream had allowed both versions, this timeline and the other timeline, Dream to fusion. "It is the least I could do, given your efforts to protect the realm of dreams and your genuine desire to make amends."

“What about the Vortex and Coracint?” Billy inquired.

“I already took care of Coracint, I will be remaking him one day. As for the Vortex… I cannot allow it to live,” Dream shook his head with a grimace. “So, the same it happened in the other timeline will happen again. I took the Vortex powers from Rose Walker to Unity Kinkaid, not before allowing them to find Jed Walker. They had some days as a family before I had to take Unity  Kinkaid from them.”

“I’m glad,” Billy sighed. “At least, Jed Walker was saved from that horrible foster family. I never met him, but I heard a lot about him from Gault. That’s right! What about Gault? She is back to being a Nightmare, right?”

“Do not worry, I’ve already allowed her to change,” Dream assured the Champion of Magic. “Gault is now a Dream, just as she so desired… let’s just say that my realm is wondering if I had been replaced with someone new. Though, Lucienne rationalized the change is because of my time imprisoned.”

“In a way it is,” Billy commented. “In the other timeline you started change because of what happened to you. My memories simply allowed you to speed up the process.” Billy’s smile slowly left his face. “Did I just kill Daniel Hall?”

“No, you cannot kill someone that does not exist,” Dream frowned. “Daniel was never meant to exist in the first place. He was an aberration. With my Nightmares back under control and the Vortex dealt with, Daniel will never come to exist.”

“He was a good kid,” Billy murmured sadly.

“He was, and he would have made an excellent King of the Dreaming,” Dream agreed. “However, this time around I’ll make things right.”

“Do things, right?” Billy repeated confused.

“Yes, in your timeline I had given up,” Dream said with a faraway look in his eyes. “I had suffered and lived through so much, so when the Kindly Ones came for me, I accepted my fate. Daniel Hall replaced me and tried to do his best, but his kindness and humanity were too much. He needed a firmness and control over the Dreaming that he did not have. That weakened the Dreaming and in return weakened the Endless Ones. It allowed many horrors to occur because of that disharmony between the Endless Ones.”

“Darkseid, Trigon, the Reach,” Billy murmured, eyes widening at the realization.

“The universe will one day come to an end and my elder sister will be the last one of us. However, we are meant to keep an order and balance until then. The universe and our parents created us for that. Just like they did with the Lords of Order and Chaos, opposites that keep each other in balance. The same way each lantern light has an opposite that weakens them.” Dream inclined his head, his eyes shimmering with wisdom. “There have always been wars, planets trying to conquer others and worlds coming to an end. Is part of the circle of life. However, what Darkseid did during your memories, the Blackest Night, that kind of total imbalance was never meant to happen. Even Lucifer does not try their hand on that and respects the laws of the universe. That destabilization was what allowed you to change Destiny’s book without fracturing the laws of time and reality.”

“So, we will need to stop them,” Billy stated with determination. “We will stop them!”

“Do not worry, Lucifer is already on it and so is your beloved,” Dream assured him.

“Damian? I thought he was on his way to Gotham?!” Billy exclaimed startled. “What is he doing in Apokolips? How did he even make it to the other side of the universe?!”

“He was killed by Ra’s al Ghul for refusing to harm his cousin and then submerged into the Lazarus Pits,” Dream answered, as Billy facepalmed. How many times does Damian need to die and get revived? Is he trying to break a record or something? By now, Raven and Billy had bets going on when will be the next time Damian dies. “He was then transported to Hell, where he shared his memories with Lucifer. Lucifer in return teleported him to Apokolips and now your beloved is traveling through the galaxies to stop the Blackest Night… not that he knows it.”

“Of course, he is,” Billy shook his head, laughing hysterically. “Only a bat has that much of a bad luck! When will he be reaching Earth?”

“In a month,” Dream answered. “It would have been two years on space for him.”

“Well, that will make us the same age physically at least,” Billy tried to see the positive side, like always. “And it will give me enough time to prepare.” Billy turned to Dream with gratefulness. “Thank you for everything you’ve done, I owe big time!”

"You owe me nothing, Billy Batson. Our destinies intertwine, and in aiding you, I find solace in knowing that the realms of dreams and the waking world may continue to coexist harmoniously," Dream told him enigmatically.

“I will talk to Hob about teaching you to speak like a normal person,” Billy laughed, getting ready to take off. “Until next time!”

In the dark and treacherous realm of Trigon, Raven made a fateful announcement. Her resolve was unwavering as she declared that she will only battle the brother that proved himself to be the strongest, and only if said brother defeated her will she give up the crown she had earned after defeating her father, Trigon. With this proclamation, a cataclysmic chain of events was set into motion, forever altering the delicate balance of power within the real, after the death of the previous king.

Raven's siblings, drawn by the allure of ultimate power and dominance, heeded her call. Their armies clashed in brutal and merciless battles, their dark magic ripping through the very fabric of reality. The shrieks of demons echoed through the fiery landscape as brother turned against brother, each vying for supremacy over the others.

The realm trembled under the weight of their conflicts, its foundations cracking as the forces of chaos waged war. Raven, with her uncanny abilities and unyielding determination, observed the carnage unfold with a mix of sorrow and purpose. She knew that to protect humanity from the potential devastation her siblings posed, she had to weaken the realm itself, shattering their combined strength.

As the battles raged on, Raven strategically maneuvered through the chaos, utilizing her powers of darkness and manipulation to exploit weaknesses and sow dissent among her brethren. With calculated precision, she struck at opportune moments, leaving no room for mercy or hesitation. Her siblings fell one by one, their lives extinguished by her hand or by the blades of their own allies, each death further draining the realm's vitality.

Amidst the bloodshed and destruction, Raven emerged as the lone figure standing, her form radiating with an aura of both triumph and melancholy. The once-proud realm of Trigon now lay in ruins, its twisted landscapes scarred by the bitter conflicts that had consumed it. With her siblings defeated and their forces decimated, she had achieved her objective — to weaken their influence and protect the human realm from their nefarious machinations.

Taking a deep breath, Raven surveyed the ravaged realm with a mix of sadness and determination. The chaos and instability that had plagued Trigon's domain were now replaced by an eerie calmness, as if the very essence of the realm had been reshaped by her actions. The demons, once wild and uncontrollable, now stood before her, subdued and obedient, their malevolence channeled into serving her as their new queen.

As the dust settled and the echoes of battle faded, Raven ascended the throne, her dark cloak billowing around her. With a mixture of newfound authority and responsibility, she began to consolidate her power and control over the regions and the demons that remained. Though the scars of the recent conflict remained etched upon the landscape, there was a newfound stability. The demons, now loyal subjects, bowed before their queen, recognizing her strength and the necessity of her rule. With a firm hand and an unwavering resolve, she ensured that her siblings' remnants would never again pose a significant threat to the human realm.

Raven's ascension as the queen of Trigon's realm represented a culmination of her inner struggles and the sacrifices, she had made to protect the innocent. In assuming the crown, she bore the weight of her actions, aware of the darkness within her own soul. Yet, with her newfound power and control, she vowed to wield it wisely and judiciously, a shield against the terrors that lurked in the shadows and a guardian of humanity's fragile existence.

Under Raven's reign, Trigon's realm will undergo a transformation. She is preparing to set forth laws and boundaries, establishing herself as a formidable ruler whose dominion would bring order to the chaos that once threatened to spill over into the human world. She knew that this would take years to happen, and it will keep her away from her beloveds, but this needed to happen. She knew that the demons could be used for more than destruction, that they just needed a second chance and guidance. Guidance she will give, until they do not need her anymore. Until then, she will remain as queen.

For now, though, she will be paying a visit to Earth. There’s something she had to do before leaving for Trugon’s realm.

Raven, now the reigning queen of Trigon's realm, made her way to Earth, seeking out the enigmatic dark warlock, John Constantine. Constantine felt her before he saw her, you do not spend most of your life hunting down demons before acquiring a sixth sense for them.

“Come on out, I know you are there,” John called out, as he smoked in a dimly lit, smoke-filled room within his sanctuary, with occult artifacts lined the shelves, casting eerie shadows on the walls. Constantine raised an eyebrow as Raven appeared from the shadows. “The Queen of Darkness herself! To what do I owe this honor?” John snarked.

“Would you believe me if I told you we’ve met before? In another timeline?” Raven questioned, with a mischievous smirk on her lips.

“Time travel?” John replied, not faced at all. “Of course, I would get involved with bloody time travel. Just my cup of tea.” Raven chuckled at that. Constantine can call them dramatic bloody children, but they all picked that up from him. Well, Raven and Billy did. Poor Damian had Batman and the al Ghuls to blame for his dramatic tendencies. “Right then, Raven. Let's get this bloody show on the road. You've come all this way, so that means you can give me back my memories of that timeline. Memories I do not even recall missing! Don't bollocks it up, love."

"I assure you, John, I am fully capable of restoring your memories,” Raven was calm and composed like always, her eyes glowing with a hint of otherworldly energy. “There were four of us left. Every other hero gone and dead. We decided to come back, to not create a time paradox we sent our souls with our memories back. However, there was a catch. Due to the nature of your humanity, your soul would not survive the journey back.”

“Which is why I did not bloody travel back with you,” John huffed, raising his beer to take a drink. “But you can give me back my memories?”

“My beloveds and I can choose only one person whose memories we wish to reclaim," Raven replied. “You are mine.”

John paused for a moment; his brows furrowed in contemplation. "Bloody hell, you're have to pick just one and you choose me? Well, that's a proper kick in the arse, innit?"

“You are family to us,” Raven simply said, gaining a dumbfounded expression from the brit. “Let’s get this bloody show on the road, love,” John finally said.

Raven nodded, understanding the weight of John's decision. She reached into the folds of her dark cloak, withdrawing a small vial containing a swirling, ethereal substance. With deliberate care, she handed it to John. "This essence will restore your memories. Once you take it, the process will be irreversible. Are you sure you are ready for this, John?"

John with a mix of determination and sadness in his eyes. "Yeah, love, I'm bloody sure. Just make sure it's done right, no bollocksing it up."

With a solemn nod, Raven watched as John took the essence, a sense of closure permeating the room. She understood the sacrifices that had to be made, the choices that came with great consequence. John and she were similar in that area, two survivors that will raise up to anything the world throws at them.

John exhaled a cloud of smoke. “Bloody hell! Raven! Bollocks! That was quite the ride! Shit! Wow… we made it back. It bloody worked…”

“We did and it worked,” Raven assured him.

"Shit, I am stuck here in this sodding human existence, again!” John whined jokingly; relief clear on his expression as he looked at Raven fondly. His family was back, they might be all over the galaxy now, but that did not mean they were not united. “I'll just have to keep on bloody fighting, won't I?"

"Indeed, John. Your resilience is what makes you remarkable,” Raven said with a gentle smile playing at the corners of her lips. “I will have to return to Trigon’s Realm to keep it under control. You… well, I am sure you will surprise us all with your choices. You always do."

As Raven prepared to depart, the room seemed to grow still, an unspoken understanding between the two. A silent understanding of family. They had forged a connection, a bond born from shared experiences and the desire to protect the realms they held dear.

With a final nod, Raven vanished into the shadows, leaving John alone with his thoughts and the weight of his decisions.

In a desolate and eerie graveyard, the Champion of Magic stood before the hulking figure of Solomon Grundy, the infamous undead supervillain. The air hung heavy with an oppressive aura, charged with dark energy that permeated the very fabric of the night.

Billy Batson, transformed into his mighty alter ego, raised his hands, channeling the immense power bestowed upon him by the wizard Shazam. His voice resonated with an ethereal resonance as he began the ancient exorcism ritual, his words carrying a mix of authority, determination, and compassion.

"By the power of the Seven Elders, by the might of the magic I command, I call upon the forces of light to guide this soul to peace. Solomon Grundy, eternal revenant, I beseech you to release the darkness that binds you." His voice boomed, filled with unwavering conviction.

Solomon Grundy’s eyes glowed with a malevolent fire, as he let out a guttural growl, it was as if he was resisting the very essence of the ritual. But Captain Marvel remained steadfast, unwavering in his resolve to bring an end to Grundy's tortured existence. Captain Marvel’s voice intensified, commanding the attention of the supernatural forces. "I invoke the light of Eternity, the essence of purity and redemption. Let it cleanse the shadows that cling to this lost soul. Release Solomon Grundy from his eternal cycle of violence and pain!"

As Captain Marvel continued his incantations, his words infused with the magic that flowed through him, tendrils of brilliant light and shimmering energy began to surround Solomon Grundy. The dark force that held him captive fought against the encroaching brilliance, but the power of the Champion of Magic proved formidable.

"Solomon Grundy, I see the flicker of humanity buried beneath the cursed Shell,” he continued, his voice filled with empathy and a deep desire for redemption. “Rest now, let the chains of your tortured existence be broken. May the balance be restored; may your spirit find its rightful place among the cosmic tapestry. Rest, finally, in the tranquility that eluded you in life. Find peace and solace in the embrace of the eternal slumber."

As Captain Marvel's chanting reached its crescendo, the radiant energy surged forth, enveloping Solomon Grundy in a blinding aura. It was a struggle of wills, a battle between the darkness and the light, as the exorcism worked to sever the lingering ties that bound Grundy to his undead form.

With a final surge of divine energy, Solomon Grundy let out a haunting, mournful wail that echoed through the graveyard. The immense force that had held him captive shattered, releasing his essence to the cosmic currents. Grundy's form began to fade, dissipating like a wisp of smoke carried away on the wind.

As the ritual concluded, Captain Marvel lowered his hands, his gaze fixed on the fading remnants of Grundy's existence. He felt a mix of relief and sorrow, knowing that he had granted the undead villain the release he had long sought.

Captain Marvel bowed his head in respect, as he said with a voice filled with a solemn reverence. "Rest now, Solomon Grundy. May you find the peace that eluded you in life, and may your story be remembered as a testament to the eternal struggle between darkness and redemption."

And with those final words, the graveyard fell silent, the weight of Captain Marvel's exorcism hanging in the air. Solomon Grundy, the immortal revenant, would trouble the world no more, his tumultuous journey finally finding its long-awaited conclusion.

Exhausted from the intense exorcism of Solomon Grundy, Captain Marvel made his way out of the graveyard, his steps heavy with weariness. As he walked, he noticed a faint trail of residual magic, wisps of Urzkartaga's influence that lingered in the air, leading him away from the scene.

Curiosity mingled with concern, compelled Captain Marvel to follow the ethereal trail. His cape billowed behind him as he moved through the night, tracing the invisible threads of magic that told the tale of Barbara Ann Minerva's transformation into the Cheetah. The path led him deeper into the heart of the wilderness, where the oppressive presence of Urzkartaga's power hung heavy in the air.

Amidst the dense foliage, Captain Marvel finally found her—Cheetah, standing amidst a clearing, her eyes glazed with a mixture of pain and confusion. The remnants of the plant god's influence clung to her, visible in the faint green glow that emanated from her being.

Captain Marvel approached cautiously, his gaze filled with empathy and determination. He knew the depth of the darkness that had consumed Barbara, but he also saw the flicker of her true self, trapped beneath the layers of curses and rage.

Drawing upon his connection to the magical forces, Captain Marvel channeled his energy, allowing it to radiate from his being, casting a gentle, golden glow that enveloped the clearing.

"I can see the true nature of Urzkartaga's influence upon you. The pain you have endured, the person you were forced to become... It is not your fault."  Captain Marvel said, his voice gentle yet resolute.

Cheetah's eyes flickered with a mix of confusion and vulnerability. The poor woman/cheetah was torn between the darkness that had consumed her and the faint glimmer of hope that Captain Marvel's words offered.

"You don't understand! The power, the hunger... It overtakes me.” Cheetah’s voice tinged with desperation. “It's as if I'm merely a pawn, a vessel for the god's desires. Can I ever be free from this curse?"

"Barbara, you are not alone in this struggle. I believe in the resilience of the human spirit, in the capacity for redemption.” Captain Marvel replied with unwavering conviction. “I might not be able to make you completely human again, but I can aid you in another way. I can help you break free from Urzkartaga's grasp, to find your true self once again."

"And why should I trust you? Who even are you? A new hero? What makes you think you can do what others have failed to accomplish? I am trapped in this cursed form, consumed by a hunger for power and vengeance." Cheetah’s voice was laced with a mixture of skepticism and desperation.

Captain Marvel met her gaze with unwavering resolve. "I am Captain Marvel, the Champion of Magic itself! I believe in the power of redemption. I have witnessed the transformation of villains into heroes. With the magic I possess, I can confront the very influence that plagues you, allowing your true self to emerge." As Captain Marvel extended his hand, a soft golden light radiated from his palm, intertwining with the residual magic that clung to Cheetah. The energy danced and swirled, challenging the darkness that encased her, as if engaging in a battle for her very soul. Captain Marvel continued; his voice filled with determination. "Barbara, the choice is yours. Embrace the light, the path of redemption and healing. Together, we can overcome this curse and find a way for you to reclaim your humanity."

Cheetah trembled, her form flickering between feral aggression and a glimmer of the woman she had once been. The struggle within her was palpable, the weight of her decisions and the pain she had caused bearing down upon her shoulders.

"Can... can you truly help me?” Cheeta asked, a mix of fear and longing. “Can I ever find peace, rid myself of this insatiable hunger?"

Captain Marvel answered with his voice filled with a deep sense of compassion. "Barbara, the journey will be arduous, but trust in me, trust in yourself, it can be done."

As the golden light intensified, the tendrils of Urzkartaga's magic began to unravel, dissolving into the luminous energy that surrounded Cheetah. The feral visage softened, replaced by a flicker of hope in her eyes.

"I will take that chance, Captain Marvel.” Cheetah answered with a mixture of determination and vulnerability. “I am tired of being a slave to darkness. Help me find the strength to break free, to rediscover the person I once was."

With a solemn nod, Captain Marvel extended his hand. His fingertips glowed with the ancient energy of Shazam. The divine magic surged forth, encircling Cheetah, its brilliance seeping into the depths of her being. Captain Marvel’s voice was filled with a soothing, melodic resonance as he chanted, for a second time that night. "Urzkartaga's influence shall be unraveled, its grip on your essence weakening with every passing moment. Embrace the clarity that awaits you, Barbara. Rediscover the person you once were, unburdened by the rage and darkness."

As the magic worked its intricate dance, tendrils of ethereal energy intertwined with Cheetah's form. The divine essence reached deep into her consciousness, teasing away the tendrils of the plant god's influence, layer by layer.

"I... I can feel it. The weightlifting, the fog in my mind dissipating. But what have I done? The lives I've destroyed, the pain I've caused..." Barbara trembled as silent tears rolled down her cheeks.

Captain Marvel placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. "Barbara, confronting the consequences of our actions is essential for growth. It is never too late to choose a different path, to seek redemption and make amends. Your past does not define your future."

Barbara’s eyes widened as the memories of her deeds flooded her mind. She recoiled in horror at the magnitude of her actions, her heart heavy with remorse and regret. The full weight of her transformation and the havoc she had wrought hit her with an overwhelming force.

"What have I become?” Barbara choked with sorrow. “The monster I believed others to be... I cannot undo the past, but I can strive to become better, to use my newfound freedom to protect instead of destroy."

"That is the spirit, Barbara.” Captain Marvel smiled at Barbara with reassurance and hope. “The journey toward redemption begins with acknowledging our mistakes and taking responsibility. Embrace the path of healing and know that you are not alone in your endeavor."

Barbara and Captain Marvel smiled under the full moon. Barbara found solace and hope in him, maybe she could change. Maybe she could go back to be the person she was. Maybe she could get her friend back…

Barbara had never been part of the plan. The Cheetah was a Wonder Woman rogue, someone that neither Raven, Damian, or Billy had ever met. So, getting involved with her was something that had happened by chance. Like crossing paths with Catwoman, during one of her heists, and having a philosophical conversation that had somehow lead to the birth of the Gotham Syrens years before they had reformed themselves in the previous timeline. Billy blamed that on Solomon's wisdom and wishes that Damian will not kill him for getting involved with Batman's Rogue Gallery. That boy was as territorial as his father.

However, those meetings by chance were what lead Captain Marvel to be standing tall, as he basked in the presence of Wonder Woman, Diana of Themyscira. The air crackled with an electric energy, as if the very fabric of reality acknowledged the powerful bond that existed between them. Their combined magic, remnants of Zeus himself, further strengthening the connection that lay beneath the surface.

Diana approached Captain Marvel with gratitude in her eyes. Her regal stature and golden armor exuded an aura of strength and nobility. As she gazed upon him, a wave of warmth washed over her, a feeling of kinship that surpassed mere camaraderie. As they stood face to face, the remnants of Zeus' magic pulsated within them, creating an invisible bond that transcended the physical realm. It was as if the very essence of their beings recognized the shared heritage, the divine touch that flowed through their veins.

The air around them seemed to hum with a harmonious energy, an acknowledgment of their intertwined destinies. Their powers resonated in perfect harmony, complementing each other in a mystical dance of balance and strength. The golden light that emanated from Captain Marvel merged with the lustrous aura that surrounded Wonder Woman, intertwining, and merging as if two celestial entities in harmony.

"Captain Marvel, my brother, words cannot express the depth of my gratitude. You have returned Barbara to me, to the light, and I am forever indebted to you." Wonder Woman finally spoke up, her voice filled with gratitude.

On his part, Billy was trying to hold back his tears. He had seen Wonder Woman be turned into a killing machine for Darkseid, used and abused. The proud and regal Wonder Woman turned into a puppet. Yet here she was, standing tall and proud. In moments like this Billy both praised and cursed the rare situation he found himself in. He could save her; he will save her. However, she was not the Diana he had lost. This one was different, younger, less damaged by the life of being a hero. Billy could not wait to get to know her.

"Diana, my sister of the Amazons, it was an honor to aid you," Captain Marvel said as a gentle smile tugged at the corners of his mouth- he really needed to stop talking like this.

“My brothers in arms at the Justice League have seen what you can do, what you’ve been doing for the people of Earth,” Diana continued determination burning within her. “We would like to extend an offer for you to join. With your powers and expertise would be a valuable asset to our team. We could benefit greatly from your presence."

“I might be new to this game, but even I heard about Batman’s legendary paranoia,” Captain Mavel chuckled, which made Diana laugh in return.

“He is careful with who he chooses to trust,” Diana agreed slowly, with a fond expression. “He is also quite frustrated that he has found nothing about you before your debut.”

“There will be nothing to find, I was created to keep the balance of magic,” Captain Marvel told her seriously. He then paused, considering Wonder Woman's invitation. He appreciated the offer and respected the Justice League's mission; he had once been part of it. But that was a lifetime ago and he was a different person now, one that has already made a decision based on his unique connection to the world of magic. "Wonder Woman, I am deeply honored by your invitation. The Justice League is an extraordinary team, and I have the utmost respect for your work. However, I have already accepted an invitation to join the Justice League Dark. With my magical abilities and affinity for the supernatural, I believe my skills will be better utilized in that realm. That being said, please know that I stand ready to assist the Justice League whenever the need arises, particularly in the face of world-ending crises."

Wonder Woman listened attentively to Captain Marvel's response, her eyes reflecting a mix of understanding and respect for his decision. She nodded, acknowledging the depth of his magical expertise, and recognizing the unique challenges he faced as a champion of magic.

"I understand, Captain Marvel,” Wonder Woman assured him with a warm smile. “The Justice League Dark is indeed a formidable team, attuned to the mystical forces that shape our world. Your presence will undoubtedly strengthen their efforts. Rest assured, though, that the Justice League will always stand ready to offer our aid whenever the need arises."

“Thank you,” Captain Marvel replied warmly. “Your understanding means a great deal to me. While my focus will be with the Justice League Dark, I am committed to protecting the world from any imminent threats. If ever there is a world-ending crisis or a call for assistance, you can count on me to answer that call."

Diana extended her hand, a gesture of camaraderie and unity.

"Champion of Magic, know that you are always welcome among the ranks of the Justice League,” Diana told him with sincerity. “Our paths may diverge, but our goals remain the same—to protect the innocent and ensure justice prevails. May our paths cross again in the face of adversity, my brother."

Captain Marvel clasped her hand firmly, a sense of shared purpose resonating between them.

"Thank you, Wonder Woman. It is an honor to be considered your brother in arms. Our journeys may take us down different paths, but the spirit of unity and the pursuit of justice will forever bind us.” Captain Marvel told her with a determined resolve. “Until we meet again, may the Gods guide and protect us all.

With a final nod of understanding and respect, they parted ways, each prepared to face the challenges that awaited them.

The Watch Tower, a colossal structure orbiting high above Earth, served as the headquarters of the Justice League. Its gleaming metal exterior glistened in the sunlight, while its interior buzzed with activity. As the League convened in the spacious meeting room, an air of tension settled over the space, palpable and charged. The room itself was an expansive chamber, ith a large round table at its center. The polished surface reflected the dimmed lighting, creating a surreal ambiance. The holographic displays surrounding the table projected various data and images, capturing the gravity of the situation at hand.

Each member of the Justice League took their seat, their individual emotions playing out on their faces, revealing the weight they carried. Batman, wore a grim expression, his eyes hidden beneath the cowl. He felt a mixture of frustration and concern, his mind racing with strategies and contingency plans. Superman, held a resolute gaze, his jaw set. Wonder Woman, with her regal presence, exuded a quiet determination, her brows slightly furrowed. Green Lantern, John Stewart as Hal was in Oa at the moment, revealed a mix of curiosity and caution. The Flash was tapping his fingers restlessly on the table. Beneath his typically jovial exterior, a sense of urgency and concern tinged his features. Aquaman, his regal bearing unwavering, glanced out of the window toward the vast expanse of the space around. 

Martian Manhunter, with his imposing Martian form and stoic countenance, silently entered the meeting room. His emerald eyes scanned the faces of his fellow Justice League members, his telepathic abilities allowing him to sense the subtle undercurrents of their emotions. As he took his seat, his presence added an aura of quiet intensity to the already tense atmosphere. Martian Manhunter, known for his empathic nature and deep understanding of the human psyche, bore the weight of the situation with a sense of solemnity. His alien features betrayed little emotion, but within his mind, a complex tapestry of thoughts and concerns unfolded. He empathized with the inner turmoil of his fellow heroes, feeling their doubts and fears resonate within him.

Martian Manhunter's presence had a grounding effect on the room, his steady presence offering a sense of stability amidst the storm of conflicting emotions. He sought to bring balance to the discussion, to bridge the gaps in understanding and find common ground. As the discussion continued, Martian Manhunter's analytical mind absorbed the various perspectives, seeking to find a path forward that would honor both the integrity of their mission and the bonds of trust among the Justice League.

Amidst the gathering, the air crackled with tension, an undercurrent of uncertainty and anticipation weaving through the room. Each member carried their unique perspective, their thoughts and concerns merging into a collective challenge. The atmosphere grew dense as the discussion intensified, the weight of decisions impacting lives and the fate of the world. The Watch Tower, typically a symbol of unity and strength, now served as a crucible of doubts and conflicting opinions, the tension leaving no corner untouched.

“We have a bigger problem here. Captain Marvel is an unknown factor. I don't have a complete dossier on him, and that leaves us vulnerable. We need to gather as much information as possible and determine his capabilities."

"Batman, Captain Marvel has proven himself as a worthy ally. He saved Cheetah from darkness and helped her find redemption. Let us not forget, that he is also part of our allies the Justice League Dark. We must extend our trust to him and work together to overcome future threats."

Batman's lips tightened into a thin line, a blend of frustration and cautious curiosity etching his face. He knew Wonder Woman's words held merit, but his reluctance to embrace the unknown continued to gnaw at him.

"Batman, Diana is right. We can't afford to let personal reservations hinder our ability to unite against greater threats. Captain Marvel has proven himself in his own right, and we should treat him as an ally, not an enigma." Superman tried to assure him with a reassuring smile.

Reluctantly, Batman nodded, his steely gaze fixed on the holographic displays, showing Captain Marvel’s good deeds across the countries. Though he despised being out of the loop, he understood the importance of collaboration and unity within the Justice League.

"Fine. We'll gather intel on Captain Marvel and assess the situation further." Batman admitted grudgingly, crossing his arms. “But we need to discuss what Captain Marvel meant by his cryptic message. Captain Marvel mentioned that we wouldn't find anything about his past, that he was specifically created to fulfill his mission as the protector of balance and the champion of magic. What do we make of that?"

John Stewart leaned forward, his emerald ring glowing faintly, reflecting his interest in the matter. "It's intriguing, isn't it?” He spoke up for the first time in the meeting, with a hint of curiosity. “To have a hero who seemingly emerged without a traditional backstory. His purpose seems intricately tied to magic and preserving the equilibrium between worlds."

Superman nodded, his blue eyes reflecting a blend of admiration and uncertainty. "There's a certain purity in Captain Marvel's purpose,” he commented thoughtfully. “To be created for a specific mission, unburdened by a complicated past, allows him to focus entirely on his role as Champion. It's different from most of us, who carry the weight of our origins and personal history."

Not that Batman agreed, his voice carrying a touch of skepticism as he voiced his concerns. "But can we trust someone who's shrouded in such mystery? We're accustomed to knowing the ins and outs of each other's lives, but Captain Marvel remains an enigma. How can we be certain of his intentions and where his loyalties lie?"

"Batman, we've seen Captain Marvel's actions firsthand. His integrity, bravery, and compassion speak volumes. Yes, he carries an air of mystique, but we must remember that trust is built through actions. Let us not judge him based solely on what we don't know but rather on the hero he has shown himself to be." Wonder Woman, ever the diplomat, interjected, her voice infused with wisdom and empathy. Though, her patience was becoming shorter by the minute, Batman could be like a dog with a bone when it came to this stuff.

"The depths of the ocean conceal many secrets, just as the realm of magic does,” Aquaman added his perspective to the conversation. “Captain Marvel's connection to magic and his unknown origins make him an intriguing ally. It is our duty to uphold justice, but it is also our responsibility to give others the chance to prove their worth."

As the debate continued, the emotions in the room swirled—a mix of curiosity, skepticism, and a glimmer of hope. The Justice League members grappled with the concept of a hero untethered by a conventional past, intrigued by the possibilities it presented.

Chapter Text

The yin and yang necklace felt light on his collarbone, but heavy on his heart, as he was high on the sky. In moments like this he understood what his friend Jon and his beloved William used to tell him. Sometimes is not about flying, but simply about being in the sky. The clarity up there was incredible. It soothed the ache in his mind and heart. Especially, after what he had to do.

As soon as he had left Oa, after convincing the lanterns of being able to do it on his own, he had headed to Earth. As planned, it had only passed two months since his "death". He went to the lair of the bat-dragons, a specie he had not massacred yet, and was not planning to. There he hid The Nest and collected Goliath- who was just a pup at this stage. He also surrounded the cave with his Hell and Holy Fire, an extra protection for the Dead King's Scepter and the almost extinct bat- dragons. Of course, he made sure the spell would not harm or endanger the bat-dragons.

Afterwards, he flew to Infinity Island. In there he attacked the main Lazarus Pit, which was linked to all the pits in the world. He used Hell Fire to burn the demonic link in the pits, killing the Lazarus Demon on the way- not that anyone would go after him for doing so, he is the crown prince of Hell after all. He then used his Holy Fire to purify the madness inducing toxins of the pit, and finished it all up with his Phoenix Fire, which allowed the pits to keep its healing magical properties. The pits can still heal people from the brink of death, they can also now heal illnesses like malnutrition, arrhythmia, cancer, etc. However, they can no longer extent someone's life or bring them back to life.

As for family members like his grandfather and great-grandmother... he dealt with them swiftly.

No, he did not kill them. Melisande al Ghul and Ra's al Ghul met the same fate. He used Hell Fire to burn their immortality away. Then used Holy Fire to purify their bodies from the curses and Lazarus Pits remnants, they put themselves through to extent their lives. After putting them on the edge of death, he brought them back fully, healing via Phoenix Fire.

Right now, he was on the sky, trying to catch a breath before going for his brother and cousin. He had just burned, not pun intended, all bridges with his maternal family. Denouncing Ra's and stripping Talia from her title as his mother. Going as far as to tell her that she was never really a mother to begin with. The pain in Talia's eyes and the fear in the eyes of those that had helped raise him were a heavy weight on his heart.

Such a heavy weight that he had needed to vent. To burn everything to the ground in rage. So, he had gone to the All-Caste. Ordered them to open a portal to the Untitled and torched them all to the ground. He ended up feeling much better and quite relieved that the All-Caste will never take his brother to train as their ultimate weapon. Not that Jason will ever die if he has anything to say about it. They will never get their hands on Jason. As a bonus he got a powerful group swearing loyalty to him. Not bad for his first week back home.

"Um... hi," someone stuttered. He opened his eyes, only to see his uncle (an uncle that did not know him) floating in front of him. The boy smiled at the behavior he would expect from Clark, rather than Superman. "Hello, um, are you lost young one?"

"You think I'm an alien," the boy realized out loud, startling Superman. "You are not?" Superman looked confused.

"I can see why you would think so," he hummed, wings fluttering. "But no, I am human." "Human?" Superman raised an eyebrow in disbelief, as he looked at the golden wings.

"Experimentation," the boy's answer had Superman flinching and looking at the boy on fire with pity.

"Who?" Superman asked firmly, with his Superman voice.

"It does not matter, they are dead," the boy answered with a faraway look. "I did not plan to do it, but the experiment went too far and made me lose control."

"It was not your fault," Superman assured him kindly.

The boy stared at him for a while before smiling. "So, kind. Even though you don't know what happened, you still believe the best out of others. Some might call you naive or say it’s a weakness, but do not lose that big heart. There's not enough people like you in the universe."

"Thank you," Superman's smile was big, but his eyes were sad- heart hurting of this boy who had suffered so much, even though he was around his son's age. "Do you need a place to stay?"

"No," the boy smiled gently. "I have a father... though, he does not know I exist yet." "At the end of the road, there will be peace when you are done," Superman told him. "Are you sure?" The boy asked him weary.

"I am," Superman's tone was gentle. "If there's any issue with your dad... you can always call me." "So kind," the boy repeated. "Should I shout out for Superman?"

"You should, I'll answer," Superman promised. They both shared a smile, before the boy turned around to fly away. "Wait! What's your name?"

"They call me Flamebird," Damian smiled before flying away, leaving a stunned Superman behind, after throwing him a pen drive.

Following his meeting with Wonder Woman, Billy knew he had to quicken his pace, or he won’t get everything ready for when Damian was ready to return to Earth. Which lead to Captain Marvel to stand before the Enchantress, the embodiment of ancient and formidable magic, as the air crackled with the raw energy of the mystical realm, as the two beings faced each other in the midst of an arcane circle inscribed with intricate symbols. Surrounding them, flickering candlelight cast dancing shadows upon the chamber walls, lending an ethereal ambiance to the proceedings. The scent of incense wafted through the air, carrying with it a hint of mystery and power.

"Enchantress, I offer you a path away from the chaos and destruction you have wrought. Will you join with June Moone, uniting your powers and souls as one?" Captain Marvel offered with a serious expression.

The Enchantress, her regal form adorned in a flowing gown of shimmering emerald hues, regarded Captain Marvel with a mix of defiance and curiosity. She knew the extent of her own power, the dominion she once held over realms beyond mortal comprehension. Yet, a spark of yearning for a different path flickered within her, obscured by centuries of malevolence.

She had Heard on Captain Marvel’s work on Circe, Morgana, Savage, and Black Adam. How he had stripped away their immortality and with it all the corruption of the black magic they had used during their centuries alive. How they have become completely different people. Many would call it sorcery and mock them for going to work under the Justice League Dark… but the Enchantress truly saw. Her one-time semi-allies were happy now, truly happy. No longer were they bitter and angry with the world. Maybe having a finite life forced them to see things differently, to wonder what they truly wanted to do with their lives and be remembered for.

Slowly, the Enchantress nodded, a flicker of acceptance in her gaze. She recognized the rare opportunity presented before her, a chance to shed her mantle of chaos and embrace a new existence as a mortal witch. Captain Marvel's eyes glowed brighter as he channeled the ancient incantations, weaving a delicate tapestry of magic around the Enchantress and June Moone. Arcane energies swirled and coalesced, creating a mesmerizing display of lights and shadows. With each carefully chosen word, Captain Marvel invoked the power of the Enchantress herself. He drew upon her essence, melding it with the human vessel that housed her, June Moone. Threads of energy intertwined, intermingling their souls, and merging their powers in a delicate dance of transformation.

As the ritual unfolded, a radiant aura enveloped the Enchantress, her once godlike presence diminishing, becoming more grounded, and mortal. The immense power that had defined her for ages was gradually transferred into the willing vessel of June Moone, who absorbed the Enchantress' essence. Captain Marvel's hands glowed with a soft, golden light as he channeled the Enchantress' magic, carefully balancing the transfer of power. The Enchantress herself began to fade, her form merging with June Moone, their identities intertwining until they became inseparable.

In the final moments of the ritual, Captain Marvel completed the process, sealing the transformation with a surge of divine energy. The Enchantress had been reshaped, reborn as a powerful witch bound to the mortal form of June Moone. As the mystical energies settled, Captain Marvel gazed upon the newly transformed Enchantress, now a mere fraction of her former self. June Moone stood before him, radiating an aura of both power and humanity, her eyes reflecting a newfound sense of purpose and control.

With a gentle smile, Captain Marvel offered his hand to the Enchantress-turned-witch. "June Moone, embrace your new path, guided by your own will and the magic that flows within you. May you find balance and redemption, harnessing your powers for the greater good."

And thus, the ritual was complete. The chamber exuded a profound sense of transformation, a shift in the delicate balance between dark and light, as the Enchantress found herself reborn as a mortal witch, forever linked to June Moone. Captain Marvel had fulfilled his mission, using his magical expertise to grant the Enchantress a chance at a new destiny, one marked by free will and the potential for redemption.

After the completion of the transformative ritual, Captain Marvel guided June Moone back to her home. Captain Marvel's concern for June's new state was evident in the tender care with which he attended to her. He observed her closely, his azure eyes filled with a mixture of relief and worry. The fusion of June's essence with the Enchantress had brought about a profound transformation, stripping away the immense power that had once consumed her. In its wake, a powerful witch had emerged, still possessing formidable magic, yet now balanced and in control.

As he bid June farewell, Captain Marvel's voice resonated with gentle reassurance. "Rest well, June. You have endured much, but now you possess the strength and wisdom to shape your own destiny. Should you ever need aid or guidance, know that you are not alone."

With a warm smile, Captain Marvel took his leave, his mind now consumed by the weight of the changing landscape on Earth. The Justice League's relentless pursuit of criminal syndicates and villain organizations had set a new precedent, causing ripples throughout the superhero community. The recruitment of various superhero teams, including the Titans, and the unexpected alliances formed with former villains, spoke to the gravity of the situation.

Thoughts swirled in Captain Marvel's mind as he considered the ramifications of this approach. While he recognized the necessity of bringing justice to those who had wreaked havoc, he pondered the potential repercussions of such an aggressive pursuit. Would the line between hero and villain become blurred in the face of absolute judgment? Would redemption and second chances be overshadowed by the thirst for vengeance?

Then again, this chaos is something only one person Captain Marvel know was capable of. Damian Wayne. His beloved was a champion of chaos for a reason, he was able to create wonderful things, but to do so he needed to destroy whatever was before it and from its ashes build a new path. Which is what was happening now, what happened in the galaxy and the lantern corps while Damian was away from Earth. Oh, well, if there's one judgement Captain Marvel trusted above his, is Damian's. He has always been the most strategic and cunning one of us. Lucifer's blood runs deep in him.

Yet, amidst his concerns, Captain Marvel found solace in the knowledge that his heartfelt conversation, even scolding, had sparked a change within Poison Ivy, Harley Quinn, and Catwoman. The realization that his words had resonated with them, nudging them towards a path of growth and transformation, filled him with a sense of hope and gratification. Deep in his core, Captain Marvel knew that the journey of redemption was not always straightforward or easily achieved. It required patience, understanding, and a willingness to acknowledge past mistakes. The progress he had witnessed in these three former adversaries was a testament to the power of compassion and the potential for change.

He also marveled at the progress that had been made by unlikely allies in maintaining order and preventing chaos from engulfing the underworld. The Light, once an evil organization under the manipulative influence of Vandal Savage, had undergone a transformation, emerging as a force for good in the world. Under the leadership of Savage, The Light had taken on a new purpose, striving to bring about positive change and stability. The organization recognized the void left by the dismantling of criminal syndicates and villainous organizations, and they had assumed the responsibility of maintaining a delicate balance.

Working alongside The Light were two formidable sorceresses, Morgana Le Fay and Circe, who had themselves embarked on a journey of redemption. Their mystical powers, once bent towards darkness, were now harnessed in service of a greater cause. Their understanding of the intricacies of magic and their knowledge of the supernatural realm proved invaluable in keeping the power vacuum from spiraling out of control.

Captain Marvel, his golden aura shimmering with a sense of pride. He admired their commitment to change, their resolve to rewrite their own narratives, and their willingness to stand against the forces that threatened to plunge the world into chaos. Deep within his heart, Captain Marvel carried the wisdom of his beloveds, Damian and Raven, who had advocated for giving these individuals a second chance. Their faith had instilled in him the belief that redemption was possible for all, and the results of their conviction were playing out before his eyes.

With every successful mission, every instance of justice being served, Captain Marvel's confidence in his decision had grown. The Light, Morgana, and Circe had become formidable allies, using their unique skills and insights to ensure that no void was left unfilled. They had proven themselves to be forces of stability and order, their actions aligning with the greater good.

As he reflected on the progress made, Captain Marvel couldn't help but feel a profound sense of fulfillment. The doubts that once plagued him about granting these individuals a second chance had been replaced by a resounding confirmation of their worthiness. The transformation of these former adversaries into powerful allies had exceeded his expectations, reminding him of the ever-present potential for growth and change in the world.

With a smile on his face and a deep sense of satisfaction, Captain Marvel turned his attention back to the task at hand. The world still faced threats, and there was much work to be done. But he knew, with his newfound allies by his side, they would face these challenges together, ensuring that the balance of power remained in check, and that hope would always prevail over darkness.

Speaking about darkness, Captain Marvel needed to check on something, especially now that Damian was back on Earth. He will not allow them to get their greedy hands on his beloved ever again. Filled with determination and a sense of duty, made his way to the remote location where the League of Assassins had gathered. The night sky hung heavy with darkness, the moon casting an ethereal glow upon the desolate landscape. As he approached, the air seemed charged with tension, crackling with the residual energy of recent battles.

The League of Assassins, led by Ra's al Ghul, stood tall and resolute, their silhouettes outlined against the backdrop of destruction. Bodies of fallen enemies, members of the Council of Spiders, lay strewn across the ground, testaments to the fierce combat that had taken place. Captain Marvel observed the scene with a mix of wariness and curiosity. The League members, clad in their distinctive attire, exuded an aura of lethal grace, their movements precise and calculated. Their dedication to their cause was evident in every strike, every calculated move that eliminated their adversaries.

The air was heavy with the scent of smoke and scorched earth, remnants of the conflict that had unfolded. The landscape bore the scars of battle, with debris and crumbled structures serving as a testament to the League's determination to eradicate the Council of Spiders. Captain Marvel watched as the League of Assassins executed their final maneuvers, eliminating the last remnants of the villainous organization. Their movements were a well-choreographed dance of power and precision, showcasing their formidable skills honed through years of training and discipline.

As the battle reached its climactic conclusion, Captain Marvel couldn't help but feel a sense of awe mixed with a tinge of apprehension. As much as he hated it, it reminded him of his Damian. The grace, the mystery, all of it had Captain Marvel recalling their battles against Darkseid, when all that was left was the resistance. Many of these assassins were alive then, following Damian's command, as the last al Ghul standing. They battled besides Captain Marvel for humanity... yet now they are his enemy. Time travel was confusing and cruel at times. They came back to save the world, the universe really, but at the same time they condemned many whose path had changed for the better, to remain evil.

Then again, Damian was back on Earth, and he surely has some ideas about what to do to aid his fellow member of the League of Assassins. Damian was good like that.

"Come on out, I know you are hiding," Ra's ordered, looking up to the sky. The assassin raised an eyebrow when Captain Marvel himself descended from hidden spot between the grey clouds. "What an honor to receive a visit from the Champion of Magic. But what are you doing here? The Lazarus Pits are gone and everything else my organization does is not related to magic."

"I came to you with a warning... no, a promise," Captain Marvel announced solemnly. "Let me hear it then," Ra's sounded more amused than anything.

At that moment it striked Captain Marvel how similar his beloved was to his grandfather. That smile was Lucifer's smile, the same smile that Damian and Ra's share. The posture, the amusement, the know-it-all attitude, it was all the same. Pity that Ra's way of doing "good", as he so called it, was so wrong.

"If you ever dare to lay a finger on the Bat Family, particularly Damian Wayne, there will be dire consequences," Captain Marvel announced.

"I see you've grown quite protective of the young Wayne," Ra's expression was void of any emotion at the mention of his grandson, though his hands trembled, from where they were interlocked behind his back. "Rest assured, I have no intentions of crossing paths with the Bat Family anymore."

"Your words hold little weight, Ra's," Captain Marvel seethed. "The League of Assassins has caused enough pain and heartache for those I hold dear. Damian deserves a chance at a different life, away from the shadows you cast."

That had many of the assassins tensing. Who was this warlock to tell them what to do with their prince? How dare he trying to put a claim on who is theirs! How did he even meet Damian? When?

"You speak the truth, Captain Marvel," Ra's soft tone had everyone freezing and turning to him in shock. "In my quest for immortality, I lost sight of what truly mattered. Now, with my means to eternal life stripped away, and my mind purged of the madness of the pits, I find myself filled with regret."

"Regret won't undo the damage you've caused," Captain Marvel replied, but this time without any anger laced on his tone. "But perhaps it's a start. Your actions have consequences, and you will be held accountable."

"I understand the weight of my past transgressions. It is time for change, time to guide the League of Assassins down a different path, much like The Light has embraced. Redemption may be elusive, but it is a journey I am willing to embark upon." Ra's promised.

"Words alone won't absolve you, Ra's," Captain Marvel shook his head. "Your deeds must align with your newfound convictions. The world has suffered enough from your machinations."

"I accept the burden of redemption, Captain Marvel. The League of Assassins will be transformed, and we shall seek to right the wrongs we've perpetrated. My focus will be on leading my organization away from darkness and towards a path of justice." Ra's stood firm.

"Your methods for justice and ours are quite different Ra's," Captain Marvel scoffed, before turning serious. "I will accept your words for now, but remember, Ra's, I will be watching. Should you deviate from this path or harm those I hold dear, I will be there to stop you. The Bat Family deserves a chance at peace."

"I understand the gravity of your warning, Captain Marvel," Ra's replied solemnly. "I will do everything in my power to ensure that the League of Assassins moves towards a more noble purpose. I will not cross paths with the Bat Family, nor allow harm to befall them."

"Know that trust is earned, and I will remain vigilant. The fate of the world depends on it," Captain Marvel warned him.

The conversation ended with a sense of cautious hope, as Captain Marvel and Ra's al Ghul acknowledged the potential for change and redemption. While the scars of the past still lingered, both understood the significance of their choices moving forward. Only time would reveal if Ra's al Ghul would truly honor his commitment and steer the League of Assassins onto a different path, away from the shadows that had defined their existence for far too long.

"Hey, welcome to the family Lian," Cheshire smiled cuddling the baby to her chest,

Jade had gone into labor a couple of days ago, surprising them all as she was only seven months through her pregnancy, The stress of escaping the League of Assassins and going into hiding two heirs of said league, must have been too much for the feline assassin. So, while Mara took care to prepare the room, Alexander left to get the town's midwife. Luckily, the birth went easy, and the baby was born healthy.

"Lian? Is that her name?" Mara asked. "Lian Damia Harper," Jade answered.

"After my akhi?" Alexander asked shocked and emotionally choked up.

"You two are not the only ones he saved," Jade replied with a smirk. "This not how it was supposed to be," Cheshire grumbled in frustration. "He was supposed to be here with us."

Damian's "death" hit the runaway group hard. The only thing that kept them from tearing each other apart at times was the knowledge that Damian had died with the wish of them being free and safe.

"Is that my goddaughter? Because I am delighted to meet her!" A very familiar voice had the whole room freezing and turning towards the door in unison. There stood a boy of twelve years old, of Arabic descendance, black hair, and green eyes. "Missed me?"

"Akhi?" Alexander stood up in shock. He knew that Damian was supposed to be ten years old, but he would recognize his half-brother anywhere. "How is this possible?"

"It's a long story, one I can't wait to tell you," Damian told them. "But first, let me present you to our new older sister, Cassandra," he pointed to the half-Chinese girl who stepped out of the shadows. "Her parents sucked, so I took her from them."

"Ah," Jade sighed in fond exasperation. "You've got a problem."

"I've been told it comes from genetics," Damian replied cheekily, before receiving an armful of a sobbing Mara, who kept on apologizing in Arabic. "Come on, akhti, do not cry. I'm here. I forgive you, even though there's nothing to forgive you for."

Once she had calmed down, it was Alexander's time, then Lian, and even Jade had some tears in her eyes. Damian then smiled and invited Cassandra over. Cass felt grateful and hugged her precious new baby siblings hard. She'll protect them.

Then they all sat down, and Damian explained it all. Except from the time travel part.

"So, grandfather is the antichrist," Alexander snorted without humor. "Unsurprising."

"We are free," Jade gasped shocked. "The league won't come after us and I'll be able to raise my daughter."

"That pendant means you won't die anymore, right?" Mara asked her cousin in concern.

"I wasn't dying anymore thanks to my Phoenix Fire," Damian corrected her with a gentle smile. "But yes, thanks to the Grey Lantern Force I am no longer in pain. It puts my flames in a complete balance, no more fighting or inward damage."

"Good," Mara sighed. "Now, where's this Goliath you've been raving about?"

"That's right!" Alexander jumped on his feet. "How is it fair that you have a dragoon?" "Bat-dragon," Damian corrected.

"Same difference!" Mara and Alexander exclaimed at the same time.

There was a pause, before everyone burst out laughing. Even Cass. She might not understand everything they were saying, but their body language spoke of love-relief-protectiveness-laughter, so open and warm. Damian got her out of her hell with Cain and she will protect him in return now.

After all, this is her family now.

Captain Marvel stood at the entrance to Hell, a realm steeped in darkness and despair. The air was heavy with the scent of brimstone, and the very ground seemed to exude an oppressive heat. As he ventured deeper into the fiery depths, the surroundings transformed into a sight that took his breath away. Before him stood a grand, gothic palace, a magnificent structure that seemed to defy the very concept of time and space. Its towering spires reached towards the smoky sky, casting eerie shadows that danced along the infernal landscape. The palace's architecture was a blend of intricate stonework, stained glass windows, and intricate ironwork, reminiscent of a haunting fantasy film set or a twisted reflection of Gotham City itself.

Which was ironic on its own way, Captain Marvel thought, as he was rendered speechless by the insides of the palace.

The walls of the palace were adorned with ornate tapestries, depicting scenes of darkness and temptation. Ethereal beings floated through the air; their forms shrouded in an otherworldly glow. The corridors were lined with statues, each one a twisted representation of sin and suffering. The flickering torches cast an eerie glow, illuminating the path before Captain Marvel as he made his way towards the heart of the palace.

As he entered the main chamber, his eyes widened in surprise at the sight that greeted him. There, seated at an opulent table adorned with delicate china and silverware, were two figures engaged in conversation. On one side sat Lucifer, the Fallen Angel, their regal presence emanating an air of both power and intrigue. On the other side sat Dream of the Endless, his ethereal beauty and enigmatic nature captivating to behold.

The juxtaposition of their presence in this gothic palace within the depths of Hell was both stunning and perplexing to Captain Marvel. The room itself seemed to shimmer with an otherworldly energy, the air tinged with an aura of magic and mystery. The scene before him was surreal, as if drawn from the pages of a fantastical tale.

Lucifer's piercing gaze met Captain Marvel's, a glimmer of amusement dancing in their eyes. Dream, ever enigmatic, regarded the newcomer with a solemn nod. The silence hung in the air, pregnant with unspoken questions and a palpable tension.

Captain Marvel, momentarily taken aback by the unexpected encounter, found his voice. "I... I didn't expect to find you both here," he managed to utter, his words laced with a mix of awe and reverence.

Lucifer, a wry smile playing on their lips, responded, "Ah, Captain Marvel, the Champion of Magic. You have arrived at quite an interesting gathering. Care to join us for tea?"

Captain Marvel, still processing the surreal nature of his surroundings, nodded slowly, finding himself drawn towards the table. As he took a seat, he couldn't help but marvel at the convergence of beings from different realms, each with their own unique powers and responsibilities.

Lucifer's voice broke the silence, dripping with playful mischief as they addressed Captain Marvel. "So, my dear Captain Marvel, I hear whispers of a romantic entanglement between you and my great-grandson, Damian Wayne. Pray, enlighten me."

A sudden wave of unease washed over Captain Marvel, his heart pounding in his chest. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he struggled to find the right words in the face of Lucifer's probing inquiry. He felt the weight of their gazes upon him, their eyes searching for a response. "You are correct, Lucifer. Damian and I share a deep and meaningful relationship, one that extends beyond mere friendship. When I am in my Billy Batson form, we are of the same age and have found love and companionship in each other."

The room seemed to hold its breath as Lucifer reclined in their chair, a mischievous glint dancing in their eyes. Dream remained a silent observer, his expression betraying a hint of amusement. "Ah, young love. How delightful. I must admit, I find it quite amusing to see the paths that our descendants choose. Fear not, Captain Marvel, I hold no ill will towards your relationship with Damian. In fact, I am rather pleased with his choice of consort. Such powerful consorts like yourself and Trigon's daughter are such a delightful surprise! My great-grandson truly takes after me!"

"More like his father if we are taking about romantic partners," Captain Marvel muttered under his breath, before focusing again on the Fallen Angel. Captain Marvel's unease began to dissipate as Lucifer's playful demeanor softened. "Thank you, Lucifer."

"Love knows no boundaries, and the heart follows its own path," Lucifer's playful smile widened. "Cherish the connection you have found, for it is a rare and precious gift. May your love endure and flourish in the face of whatever challenges lie ahead." As the tension eased and the weight of their earlier exchange lifted, a sense of warmth filled the room. "Though, I do need you to do something for me. I have a couple of gifts I need you to take to my great-grandson next time you see him."

"Of course!" Captain Marvel beamed.

If there's something that will always take him by surprise is Lucifer's tender care of Damian. The Fallen Angel does love to spoil his heir quite a lot. However, no matter how surprising it was, it warmed the Champion of Magic's heart to know that his beloved had a warm family.

Dream turned his attention towards Captain Marvel, his eyes filled with curiosity and concern. The air in the room seemed to shimmer with the weight of his presence, an ethereal quality that hinted at the vastness of his realm. "What of your human form, Billy Batson? How does he fare under the care of our mutual friend, Hob Gadling?"

Captain Marvel's face softened, a warm smile spreading across his lips as he recalled the transformation that had taken place in Billy's life. He now had a warm family too. "Billy is doing remarkably well, thanks to Hob. He has taken the young boy under his wing with great care and kindness. Billy has found a sense of stability and belonging that he had long yearned for."

The room seemed to hold a sense of tranquility as Captain Marvel's words hung in the air. Dream listened intently, his expression serene yet attentive, before he spoke again. "I am glad to hear that. Hob has a way of imparting wisdom and guiding lost souls towards their true potential. It warms my heart to know that Billy has found solace in his presence."

Captain Marvel nodded, a sense of gratitude washing over him. The thought of Billy having a stable home and a mentor figure who genuinely cared for his well-being brought a sense of peace to Captain Marvel's heart. It is weird to think of one side of himself as completely different from yourself, but Captain Marvel is a creation of seven minds and souls being combined. He does not have any desire other than his duty to magic and the universe. While Billy Batson is at the driver's wheel for the most time and influences Captain Marvel's actions the most, they are still different people. Similar to how the Enchantress and June Moone used to be.

That does not mean that they are antagonistic or that Captain Marvel envies Billy Batson in any manner. If anything, he is very grateful for the boy, for giving him such a great community and friends to relay on. Captain Marvel is quite fond of Billy's beloveds as well, they are incredible people, even though he will never be interested in entering a relationship himself. From the human knowledge he had gathered from Billy's memories, Captain Marvel would classify himself as asexual and aromantic. And he quite comfortable with that, very happy really.

"Hob has also encouraged Billy's thirst for knowledge," Captain Marvel continued to share. "He has enrolled him in the school where Hob teaches, and Billy has eagerly embraced the opportunity to learn and grow."

"Education is a gift that empowers the mind and shapes the future," Dream's eyes glimmered with satisfaction, his voice resonating with a comforting tone. "I have no doubt that under Hob's guidance, Billy will flourish and find his place in the world."

A sense of contentment settled over Captain Marvel as he shared the positive developments in Billy's life with Dream. He marveled at the interconnectedness of their stories, how the threads of fate had woven their paths together, leading to this moment of shared conversation and understanding.

"Thank you, Dream, for your concern and for the role you played in bringing Hob and Billy together. Their connection has brought immeasurable joy and growth to both of their lives."

"It was a convergence of destinies, a tapestry woven by the hands of fate," Dream inclined his head, a soft smile gracing his features. The room seemed to shimmer with a sense of shared kinship, as the realms of magic and dreams intermingled in the presence of these two extraordinary beings. "I am glad to have been a part of their journey. May Billy continue to flourish under Hob's guidance, and may you find solace in knowing that you have made a profound difference in his life."

"Now, if I may ask," Captain Marvel continued, now facing the two of them. "Why are you two together? I came because I got an invitation from Lucifer."

"Well, we are two of the few people who are aware of the future that never came to be," Lucifer drawled. How did he drawl so elegantly? That should be illegal! "As our champions, being you and Damian, are in a relationship- well, your human form is at least. We decided that forming an alliance would be smart."

"The universe fell in that timeline, to the point that even my brother's book burned to ashes," Dream continued solemnly. "While we all know that the universe will come to an end one day, that does not mean we should not do our best to keep it at bay the best we can. Now that Lucifer is done trying to conquer new realms, we decided to unite fronts. Hell, and the Dreaming are two powerful realms, two of the strongest, united there's little that can come our way without facing dire consequences."

"Still, there will be rules you must abide, be it by God," Captain Marvel pointed out, grimacing when Lucifer's beautiful face scowled. "Or by the Kindly Ones," he turned to Dream, who had a glare on his face. Talk about land mines. "Flamebird, Raven, and I will be there for those instances."

"The Unholy Trinity to the rescue," Lucifer teased him with a smirk. "Aren't we lucky."

Lucky they were, as it was because of the Unholy Trinity that the universe got a second chance.

As the tension eased and the conversation shifted to lighter topics, Captain Marvel couldn't help but reflect on the complexities of relationships and the ways in which they transcended conventional expectations. In the depths of Hell, in the presence of powerful beings, he had learned the importance of embracing the bonds that formed, regardless of how they were labeled or perceived by others.

As the door swung open, revealing the familiar figure of Damian Wayne, a surge of anticipation coursed through Billy Batson's veins. It had been two long months since they had last seen each other, a seemingly endless stretch of time that had tested their patience and longing. The moment their eyes met, a radiant smile spread across Billy's face, illuminating the room with pure joy. It was as if a thousand dandelions bloomed in the space between them, carrying their hopes and dreams on ethereal petals. The love they felt for each other was something they had never experienced before, a love that made them feel alive, free, and complete. In the depths of Damian's eyes, Billy saw a glimpse of forever, a promise of a future filled with happiness and togetherness. And when Damian smiled, it was as if the sun itself shone brighter, warming their souls, and bringing joy to their hearts.

Without a moment's hesitation, Billy rushed forward, his arms outstretched, and Damian reciprocated the gesture. Their embrace was tight and filled with an unspoken yearning that had built up during their time apart. It was a culmination of anticipation, love, and a deep connection that had transcended the boundaries of time and distance. Their bodies pressed against each other, their heartbeats synchronized, as if the universe had conspired to bring them back together. The room seemed to fade into the background, and all that mattered was the warmth of their embrace, the reassurance of being in each other's arms once again. Tears of relief and happiness welled up in Billy's eyes, shimmering with unspoken emotions. He buried his face in Damian's shoulder, inhaling his familiar scent, feeling a sense of completeness wash over him. Damian held him tightly, his grip firm and comforting, as if he never wanted to let go.

In that moment, time seemed to stand still, allowing them to savor the pure bliss of their reunion. The weight of their separation lifted, replaced by a profound sense of belonging and love. It was as if the world had aligned itself perfectly, granting them this precious moment to reaffirm their connection. Their joy reverberated through the room, filling the air with an electrifying energy. The emotions that surged within them were palpable, an overwhelming blend of relief, happiness, and an unbreakable bond that had weathered the test of time.

As they slowly pulled apart, their eyes locked in an unspoken understanding. Words were unnecessary in that moment, for their embrace had conveyed more than any language could express. Their smiles spoke volumes, a shared language of love and acceptance.

Billy's voice trembled with emotion as he whispered, "I missed you, Damian."

Damian's eyes gleamed with affection as he replied, his voice filled with tenderness, "And I, you, my beloved."

Their hearts intertwined, they stood in that moment, basking in the warmth of their reunion. The room seemed to shimmer with an aura of love, as if the very walls reveled in their happiness.

As Billy and Damian stood in each other's embrace, their love enveloped them like a field of dandelions, delicate and resilient. Their love was their prayer, their devotion to each other, a deep longing for a future where they would forever be intertwined. A love that they knew was rare, something that came once in a lifetime. They believed with all their hearts that they had found that love in each other, a love that was worth cherishing and protecting. They vowed to hold onto their love, to nurture it like a delicate dandelion, and to never let it fade away.

In that moment, surrounded by the beauty of their love, Billy and Damian felt like they were in their own universe. As they stood there, wrapped in each other's arms, they knew that their love was something extraordinary, something that transcended time and space. And with every beat of their hearts, they embraced the promise of a love that would endure, just like the dandelions that scattered in the wind, carrying their wishes and dreams to the heavens above.

Billy and Damian settled into the comfortable confines of the safe house, a sanctuary where they could freely express their thoughts and feelings. They sat opposite each other, their eyes locked, and a warmth radiated between them. The room was filled with an air of intimacy and the lingering scent of familiarity. With a hint of longing in their voices, they spoke of their deep affection for their beloved Raven, the missing piece of their triad. It was evident in their words and the softness in their eyes that her absence was keenly felt, even amidst their happiness of being reunited.

Billy sighed, his voice tinged with a mixture of sadness and pride. "I miss Raven, you know? She's our anchor, the one who keeps us grounded. It's not the same without her."

Damian nodded, his expression mirroring Billy's sentiment. "I feel the same way. Raven is an extraordinary being, and her strength never ceases to amaze me. However, she is in charge of Trigon's realm now and won't be coming to Earth in a while. Even if she hates it," Damian chuckled. "Though, I do understand her reluctance to embrace the role of a queen. It's not in her nature."

Their gazes softened, a shared understanding passing between them. They were both fiercely proud of Raven for overthrowing her father Trigon and taking the throne, but they also knew that ruling a realm was not something she desired.

Billy leaned forward, his eyes filled with concern. "I can see that she's burdened by the weight of the crown. She wants to be free, to be herself without the constraints of being a ruler. I wish there was a way to help her."

A spark of determination ignited in Damian's eyes. "Perhaps there is," he mused. "My great- grandparent, Lucifer, might hold the answers we seek. They have a way of navigating realms and bridging gaps between different domains. I could talk to them about the possibility of merging Trigon's realm with Hell."

Billy's eyes widened with hope. "You mean, Raven could still oversee her realm, but with the support and guidance of Lucifer and the denizens of Hell?"

Damian nodded, a small smile gracing his lips. "Exactly. It would alleviate the burden she feels and allow her to continue her role as a princess, not burdened by the weight of ruling alone. Raven deserves to be happy, and we'll do everything in our power to ensure that."

Their conversation continued, filled with earnest discussions and plans for the future. They spoke of their unyielding love for Raven, their shared devotion, and their commitment to each other. As the room enveloped them in a comforting embrace, their words held the promise of unity, support, and the unbreakable bond they shared. In that intimate space, Billy and Damian found solace in each other's presence, knowing that together they would navigate the challenges that lay ahead. And as they leaned closer, their hands entwined, they drew strength from their love and the unspoken promise that they would always be there for each other and for Raven, their beloved third partner in this extraordinary triad.

"Oh! That's right! I almost forgot!" Billy exclaimed, before beaming at Damian. "I recently visited Hell, well, Captain Marvel did," he corrected himself. "Lucifer asked him to give you a present from them."

"A present?" Damian wondered confused, before sighing. "What have you done now great- grandparent?"

"Don't worry, it is a good one," Billy assured him, chuckling. "Here you go!"

"Th-that... Titus! Alfred!" Damian exclaimed, face breaking into a huge smile, as he knelt and opened his arms to receive his two pets. Pets that should not be alive yet... "Billy... are they?"

"Yep," Billy snickered. "A Lucifer special upgrade!"

"Oh, grand-parent, what games are you playing now?" Damian sighed, though he was giggling when Titus started giving him doggy kisses all over his face.

As Damian sat cross-legged on the floor, his beloved pets, Titus and Alfred, were wagging tails and purrs of affection. Titus, the majestic Great Dane, nuzzled his head against Damian's chest, while Alfred, the sleek black cat, gracefully leaped onto his lap, curling up in a contented ball. Damian's face lit up with joy as he showered his furry companions with gentle caresses and whispered words of endearment. Billy watched the heartwarming scene unfold before him, a soft smile playing on his lips. The sight of Damian, surrounded by such unconditional love and companionship, warmed his heart in ways that words could hardly express. It was a beautiful testament to the depth of Damian's capacity to care and nurture, a side of him that was often hidden beneath his stoic exterior.

He observed the way Damian's eyes sparkled with affection as he looked down at his furry friends. The love he shared with Titus and Alfred was palpable, evident in the tender gestures and the softness that graced his voice. It reflected the kindness and compassion that Billy cherished in Damian, a reminder of the depth of his character and the genuine connection he fostered with those around him, be they human or animal. Billy's heart swelled with a mixture of adoration and gratitude. He was grateful for the opportunity to witness this intimate moment, to see Damian's tender side fully unveiled. It deepened his love for Damian, knowing that beneath the bravado and the fierce determination, there was a gentle soul who nurtured and cared for those who held a special place in his heart.

He marveled at the bond between Damian and his pets, realizing that it mirrored the bond they shared as a couple. Just as Damian cared for and protected his furry companions, he did the same for Billy, enveloping him in a love that was fierce, unwavering, and filled with tenderness. As he watched Titus and Alfred shower Damian with affection, Billy couldn't help but feel an overwhelming sense of contentment and joy. In that moment, he knew without a doubt that he was exactly where he was meant to be. The love that radiated between them, encompassing both human and animal, was a testament to the beauty and depth of their connection.

And so, with a heart full of love and gratitude, Billy quietly savored the sight before him. The warmth that emanated from Damian and his pets enveloped him, filling him with a sense of peace and belonging. It was a reminder of the love that they shared and the precious moments they would continue to create together, building a future filled with love, companionship, and the undeniable magic of their extraordinary triad.

Of course, the other shoe had to drop, and truned beautiful reunions into the chaotic missions Damian was so acquired with. 

"This is really... why is it always us?!" Alexander cursed, as he dodged another shuriken.

Damian, Alexander, Mara, Cassandra, Jade, and Lian were making their way to Gotham City. When they crossed paths with said city's famous Sirens. Which honestly surprised Damian, as around this time Harley was supposed to still be the Joker's girlfriend/punching bag, Ivy was supposed to still be in her genocide period, and Selina was supposed to be running away from her feeling for Batman. But Damian was not one to look a gift horse in the mouth.

Who was he kidding? Damian is totally the type to do that. But he'll investigate how did that change later. For now, he is simply grateful that Harley shared that she heard that the Joker was planning on hurting the little Robin. So, no one in his party would question how he knew to go to Ethiopia.

Once they reached Ethiopia, they parted ways. His family did not like it, but they understood his reasoning. Jade could not leave Lian, and bringing a baby to a mission was straight up dumb. Mara was ten years old, and Alexander was eleven years old, no matter how well trained they will not join a mission- Damian was only allowed to go because of his powers. Cass needed to stay behind to protect Mara and Alec.

Which ended up not being the smartest idea, as David Cain and Lady Shiva ambushed them, not very happy about their wayward daughter. They caught Alec to use against Cass, but Mara is always close to her cousin and took Cain down. Jade blocked Lady Shiva long enough for the kids to regroup and then they ran, give Cain and Shiva closing in fast.

"There's an abandoned warehouse!" Mara exclaimed. "We can go there!"

Not seeing another available option, they crashed through a window. To their surprise they found Damian there, untying the ropes on a boy beaten half to death. Looking around the room they found woman, beaten to death, and a bleached bad Pennywise imitation on the floor. You could easily note the burn marks on his body. He was still breathing, but barely.

The boy Damian was tending to, was sobbing hysterical. "She sold me to him! She was supposed to be my mom! And she sold me to him!" Robin was now crying, crashing on Damian's chest as he was finally untied. "He made me watch as he beat her to death!"

"Alec, no!" Mara stepped before her cousin, as he was heading to the Joker with his sword. "Remember we are seeking sanctuary in Gotham and the Bat does not kill... neither does akhi."

"Did you not hear what that sick piece of shit did?!" Alex shouted at her in Arabic.

"We did, but we are looking to turn a new leaf," Jade put a hand on his shoulder. "We can't do that if we fall back on bad habits."

Alec was not happy but put his sword away and turned to his new older sister figure, when she gasped one of the few words she had learned to speak: "Pretty!"

And pretty it was. Damian was using his Phoenix Fire to heal Robin. The golden flames dances prettily in the bad lit warehouse. No matter how many times they've seen him work in the last six months, they will never stop being at awe. It's like watching a miracle happen. Every wound, internal or external, every broken bone, every scar, gone.

"H-how is this possible?" Robin stuttered in disbelief.

"Magic," Damian answered, though Jason noticed a sad edge to it. Before Jason could say anything Lady Shiva and David Cain crashed through the window. "You know what? We will not be doing this," Damian sent a blast of fire to the assassins, the same way he did with the Joker- to take them down, but not to kill. "Let's get out of here, we have a lot to discuss."

Jason followed behind the group of assassins... ex-assassins? He knew he shouldn't, but what else was he supposed to do? Screw Batman's rules! He had gone through fucking hell, and he did not care the fuck if his saviors were assassins.

When they were a couple of miles away an explosion rocked the block. They all turned back to find the warehouse in flames.

"The Joker always did have a penance for explosions," Jason commented, not knowing what else to say.

It's done, Jason thought in relief. It's finally done! He is dead!

"All right!" Alec cheered, while Mara and Jade looked satisfied.

Cass felt conflicted, death was horrible... but they were horrible people. They did not kill them, fate did. It must have been karma, Cassandra decided. She will not celebrate death but will feel happy they can't hurt anyone ever again.

Damian, on the other hand, finally facepalmed. He was done with it all. How did he forget about the fucking bombs?! When did that bastard clown start the timer? Who is so fucking insane to start a bomb while in the middle of torture... oh, right, this is the Joker we are talking about.

Was the Joker...

I really need to stop doing it, Damian groaned internally as a piece of debris landed right in front of his group. Upps... How is Lian still asleep? I knew the girl will turn out to be kickass when she grows up, but even as a baby she is a badass! I can't believe I am speaking like Todd of all people...

"This is depressing," Damian muttered to himself, as the Batmobile's tires screeched to a stop.

Batman threw the door open with a kick and landed on his knees, screaming himself hoars: "JASON!"

Robin stood frozen, not believing what he was seeing. He cared; his dad truly cared. "Dad!" Jason shouted and ran towards Batman, who received him in a bone crashing hug.

Meanwhile Damian had forgotten how to breath. He watched the son-father pair in shock.

Father

"How is it that you are not injured?" Batman asked gruffly, but his hands on Robin's cheeks were tender.

Dad

"He healed me dad!" Jason exclaimed pointing towards the group that had saved him. "He was so cool! Came in and took the Joker down with a burst of flames! Then healed me as if it was nothing. Oh! But don't blame him, he did not know about the bombs. No one did. The Joker is fucking insane.

Baba

"Hi... so, we run away from the league and would like to request sanctuary in Gotham," Jade tool a step forward, hiding the kids behind her.

That and the baby in her arms had Batman's stare softening. "Is the baby Arsenal's?"

"Yes," Jade answered, unsurprised that Batman knew- he was the world's greatest detective after all. "Don't worry, I am planning on telling him once I've settled down."

Batman hummed and turned to Damian, Mara, Alec, and Cass. Damian could not see his eyes because of the cowl, but he knew his baba. Batman was angry at the league, and they were already half-emotionally adopted. Cassandra realized the same thing, the tension on her body leaving.

"This is Bat-talk for: 'What's your story?'" Jason translated, taking pity on the new kids.

He already knew they were getting adopted, not that Jason cared. They saved his life, were fucking awesome, and he had always wanted to be a big brother.

"I was raised in a lab until nine months ago, when my brother took me away. I'm a clone made out of Talia al Ghul and Deathstroke. Mara was born out of Ra's crippled son, so she was shamed and tortured in disguise of training," Alec answered, trying to sound nonechally, but everyone heard the undertones of rage in his voice. "Cassandra only language was violence. Daughter of Cain and Shive, also killed by that explosion," Batman turned around in shock. "Hey! We did not know it was going to blow up, ok?! They were chasing us, and we simply knocked them out once we got the chance. Did you know Cass did not know how to read, talk, or write until six months ago? They were awful people who..."

"Alec, calm down," Damian stepped forward and took his shoulders with his hands, staring deep into his eyes. "Deep breaths, follow me. In, out, in, out..."

Bruce observed the ragtag group of kid assassins, yes, he included Jade in it, and his heart warmed up. They went through a lot but still wanted to do good. To be better. They saved his son! Of course, he was also Batman and paranoid as hell, so he'll have to make various contingency plans.

"Hello, father," Damian faced Batman, after he had calmed down his brother. "I thought you would be taller," Batman could only stare at this boy in silent shock. "My name is Damian Alfred Wayne, but you most likely know me for my hero’s name Flamebird."

Just like that, Batman's exec’s stopped working.

Chapter Text

Everyone in the Justice League knows about Flamebird. Ever since Apokolips destruction and rebirth had reached the Justice League's ears via Hal Jordan. Many called it an act of God, of Karma. Batman thought that there was something weird going on. He could understand an experiment going wrong and the test subject losing control. But the result in Apokolips were too organized and perfect. Not that he blamed the boy! He was ten years old and had only just returned from rebirth, after being killed by his grandfather. But Bruce was sure someone manipulated those results through Flamebird.

Then Flamebird journeyed through the galaxies and solved issues by healing and politics. Bruce was impressed by the boy's results and methods. It's inspiring to know someone so young, and after everything he had been through, could have such a big heart.

Then Hal informed them of The Blackest Night and how Flamebird was chosen for reuniting the Black Lantern Force with the White Lantern Force. Then everything made sense, whoever or whatever had manipulated Apokolips rebirth and Darkseid demise, wanted to create this collaboration of the Lantern Corps and the creation off the Grey Lantern Force.

Batman was relieved and ready to receive Flamebird in case he turned into an enemy. He is too young and with a lot of power. However, it was Superman the one who met him first and brought information with him.

Who was Flamebird's father?

However, Batman had other things to focus on. The pendrive was a secret trove, with intel about almost every criminal organization in the world. It was a very busy half a year, but delegating the work was key for this endeavor. At the end, they got it all done.

Forst, they saved Arthur Jr. Curry from Oceanmaster's attack. A palace guard going as far as killing the previous prince, under the command of a very protective and angry queen... things were tense right now with the Atlantean couple.

Green Arrow, Arsenal, and the Birds of Prey, went after The Brotherhood of the Fist. Not that anyone would have protested with that decision, after finding out they had Oliver's, previously unknown, son, Connor. The King Snake and the Ghost Dragons were dealt by the Outsiders- Katana, Metamorphe, Lizard Johnny, Amazing Ronnie, Mighty Mary, and Black Lightning. Wonder Woman and Cheetah went after David Cain and Mother's trafficking ring, though David Cain had gotten away from them.

Cheetah was a surprise villain turned anti-hero/vigilante. Captain Marvel had worked some kind of magic on her, and Ivy, and Harley, and Selina, much to Batman's frustration and respect.

As for the Gotham Syrens, they were aiding Azrael to take down the Sacred Order of St. Dumas. Captain Marvel had dealt with The Light. No one knows what he did to Savage, but he had gone underground afterwards. Not a peep from him, or Morgana, or Circe, or The Enchantress, or Black Adam... maybe they were sent to a magical prison? It had Batman concerned and paranoid. But it was shelved for another day, as other things took priority.

Project CADMUS was enough to bring down A.R.G.U.S and Waller with it. So many sharks jumped at the sight of blood, ready to tear her apart. She was not liked... at all. D.E.O, under the leadership of Lucy Lane, took over the power vacuum and the first thing she did was deal with Waller's very illegal prison. No Suicide Squad this time around!

The Brotherhood of Evil was taken down by the main members of the Justice League. While,

H.I.V.E was dealt by the Titans.

As for Batman, he dealt with the Court of Owls with ease. After Flamebird shinned a light on all the corruption and everyone involved, be it judges, police, politicians, plus Cyborg emptying their bank accounts, it was easy to take them down. Especially, knowing that they could not buy themselves out of the pit they dug. It also helped to know the Talon's weakness, who after the fall of the court decided to commit suicide.

Dick did not take that well. He had just found out that he had a blood relative left, only for him to kill himself. Nightwing took the Titans and left for a long mission in space. Then Jason had to find out Bruce was keeping his real parentage a secret and decided to run away.

It was around that time that Bruce had realized that while the pendrive had intel on every big criminal organization, it had nothing on the League of Assassins, If anything, they were very quiet lately. It was then that Batman had found out Flamebird's destruction of the Lazarus Pits. But that was not enough to bring the League of Assassins down. Ra's had risen from the ashes and taken the Counsil of Spiders, a great enemy of the league, down, before the Justice League could reach them.

Batman had thought at the time that Flamebird must have underestimated Ra's. But as Bruce looked into those beautiful Lazarus-green eyes, of the boy claiming to be his son, he realized why the intel of the League of Assassins was missing. Family loyalty. Every after Ra's had killed Damian... how loyal was this boy?

"Bruce," Diana called out for her friend gently, placing a hand on his shoulder in support. "How are you doing?"

"How am I doing?" Bruce snorted, a cruel and dry sound. His eyes never leaving the boy who was talking with Hal Jordan and Guy Gardner. He couldn't stop but notice how the Green Lantern and Red Lantern of the Justice League talked to Flamebird with respect, as if he was an equal and not a twelve years-old-boy. "I don't understand anything. She, Talia, lied to me. I offered her marriage, to escape the abuse of her father, but she lied to me. She had me mourn the loss of my child. Then she stood by as her father killed my son... I can't believe it."

"We made the DNA test and Diana questioned them with the Lazo of Truth," Clark reminded his friend gently. He felt guilty about not returning Flamebird to Gotham faster. "It happened... all of it."

"You should be proud, my friend," Diana scolded Bruce, standing before him. She has gotten bored of walking on eggshells around him, that is not the way of the Amazonians. "He is a warrior. They tried to break him, but they were unable to! He rose from the ashes!"

"He is a very kind boy," Kal-El told his best friend. "When he met me, he told me 'Some might call you naive or say it’s a weakness, but do not lose that big heart. There are not enough people like you in the universe.'"

"That sounds like him," the Trinity turned around to see a Cheshire-grinning Jade. "Did you know what he said when I told him he had a problem?" Jade was talking to Bruce, but her eyes were on Damian, who was making fire robins to entertain baby Lian. Jade's expression was soft, warmed by the scene, just like Diana, Clark, and Bruce. "He told me it was genetics. Not kidding! He had this cheeky smirk and all... he looked young, as he's supposed to be. So, I did not say anything, though I wondered what he meant. The al Ghuls are not kind or accepting, why genetics had anything to do with his bad habit of adopting strays, be it animal or human. I mean he collects them right and left!" jade huffed, but she sounded too fond. She gestured at Damian, who still had Lian in his arms, but now was surrounded by Mara, Alec, Cass, and Jason. With Goliath on his head, his new dog, Titus, and Cat, Alfred, on his feet. "Then I met you," she looked at Bruce with a raised eyebrow. "I blame you; you know right? This is your fault! You collect strays. Fucking Batman collects strays!"

"I do not!" Batman protested but was brought short by the judgmental looks on his best friends and Cheshire's face. Jade pointed out to the Watchtower and the Justice League members that were in the area, before ending on Robin. "That's my son! It's different!"

"We are Damian's family, that does not mean we are not strays he collected," Jade replied drily. "It doesn't matter. What I'm trying to say is that he cares because you care. They tried to take that from him, but they failed. You saved him even if you were not there for him. You saved what really matters. You saved his humanity."

"I wasn't there," Batman protested, brooding.

"Oh, God! You are as stubborn as your son!" Jade complained, gaining chuckles from Diana and Clark, and a small smile from Batman. "Then be there for him now."

"Welcome back Master Bruce," Alfred received his charge politely, before smiling softly at his grandson. "Young Master Jason, you gave us quite the scare."

"Sorry Alfie," Jason apologized.

"As long as you don't do it again," Alfred replied, receiving Jason in his arms. "I'm glad you are safe, my boy."

Damian could only stare at the grandfather he had watched die in front of him because he had been unable to save him from Bane. Realizing he was being watched by his father, Damian shook the memory off and tried to smile.

Bruce rested a hand on Damian's shoulder and whispered: "Do not worry, Alfred is different from Ra's. He is good, you'll see."

Damian did not answer, feeling choked up. Luckily, Alfred saved him from having to answer. "I've already prepared five rooms in the family wing, plus a nursery for the baby," Jade nodded in gratefulness. "Why don't you all go and take a shower, while I prepare dinner?"

"Akhi is vegan," Mara and Alec were quick to say, while Cass signed it. "Are you?" Bruce asked his son surprised.

"I love animals," Damian answered sheepishly, making everyone look at him warmly. "Then I'll do my best to learn many vegan dishes," Alfred assured his new grandson warmly. "Thank you... maybe we can cook together," Damian offered tentatively.

"Yes! Finally, someone who is not a disaster in the kitchen!" Jason cheered, smiling brightly at his new little brother. "Join us! We will have so much fun cooking together!" Damian nodded shyly. "All right! Now follow me! I'll show you to your rooms!"

"He is quite the boy," Alfred his charge. "Very compassionate."

"You noticed," Bruce noted, then sighed tiredly. "I don't know what I am doing Alfred, I'm way over my head."

"Then do it one minute at the time," Alfred advised calmly, like always. "Contact Miss Lane and ask her for advice about dealing with child soldiers and abused kids."

"Easier said than done," Bruce huffed. "They do not trust me, they are constantly closing guard with each other and shooting me suspicious looks."

"Of course, they do! Their blood and flesh were the ones that hurt them for years," Alfred chided him. "Master Damian even... d-died because he refused to hurt his cousin." Bruce flinched at the reminder that he had almost lost not one child, but two. "Master Alexander was imprisoned his whole life, until Master Damian freed him. The same goes for Miss Cassandra. On the good side, they follow Master Damian's lead and trust his judgement. So far he seems willing to try... so, do not mess this up."

"As I said, easier said than done," Bruce chuckled in a self-depreciative manner, as Alfred walked away towards the kitchen.

Bruce had to use all his self-discipline not to go and grab a drink. He needed to be lucid for dinner. So, he went to his room and took a long hot shower. Then, he grabbed a casual outfit and headed to the dinning-room. Everyone was already there. As Bruce took his place at the head of the table, he noticed the sitting order. On his right sat Jason and next to him were Cass, followed by Jade. On his left sat Damian, then Alec, and then Mara.

"So... why don't we do some presentations?" Jason asked and signed, after a few minutes of awkward silence.

"Presentations?" Alec asked confused.

"Oh, I know!" Damian exclaimed. "We did the same in The Nest. It's when you tell people your name, what you like, and what you don't like. It's kind of... what's the American word for it? Oh, yes! And ice breaker!"

"That's right," Bruce smiled slightly to his son, though his heart ached for these kids who had lost their childhood. "I'll start," he ignored Alfred's proud smile and Jason's surprised look. "I'm Bruce Thomas Wayne, CEO of Wayne Enterprises, and Batman. I like dogs and my favorite dessert of devil's food."

"Me next!" Jason jumped at the chance. "I'm Jason Peter Todd..."

"Why not Wayne?" Mara jumped in and glared at Bruce, who was surprised by her reaction. "Does he not want you using his last name because you are not blood related?"

"No! Blood or not, I love all my kids equally," Bruce protested, making Jason blush- he was still not used to Bruce being so vocal about his feelings. It seems that the last couple of days were an eye opener to the bat. "I just wanted to be respectful for Jason's first family..."

"What?" This time it was Jason's turn to interrupt, he was hella confused. "Todd is the name of that asshole! The only one I care about is mom and she is not a Todd by birth."

"It seems that there's been a misunderstanding based on assumptions," Damian cut in before the situation could escalate. He then turned to his siblings. "Let this be an example to never assume anything and that communication is the key to any relationship," Bruce looked at his son in bewilderment, while Alfred hid his laughter behind a cough. Damian turned to his father and Jason afterwards. "You know what to do now."

"W-what..." Bruce stuttered completely lost. He had just been used as an example of 'how not to' by his son to his future kids. "Right," Bruce coughed and turned to Jason. "Jason, would you honor me by having my last name hyphenated to yours?"

"No!" Jason answered cheerily, ignoring how his dad wilted. He turned to the rest of the table and with a shit-eating smile, he continued his presentation. "Hello, I'm Jason Peter Wayne," Bruce's smile has never been bigger. "I love literature and I am on the drama club at school. I am Robin and my plan is to oversee the Marthe Wayne Foundation when I graduate university. I want to help others; the way dad helped me."

"Jay-lad," Bruce choked up.

"Well then, I am next. I am Damian Alfred Wayne," Damian presented himself, smiling at the uncharacteristically emotional Alfred. "My favorite drink is tea, and my favorite dessert is vegan devil's food," Damian then smiled to a delighted Bruce. "I love any kind of animal, which is why I've decided to be vegan. My passion is art, be it drawing or painting. My hero’s name is Flamebird. I am... I don't know what's the best label if I am being honest. Meta, enhanced, or magical being. But my powers are fire based."

"Thank you for sharing," Bruce thanked his son, happy to know he had something in common with his son and how easily Damian had accepted the Wayne name. None of his kids had before.

"Alfred? I did not expect Talia al Ghul to name her son after the 'aid'," Jason commented with a scowl- everyone knows that Jason's favorite person is Alfred.

"She did not," Alec answered for his brother. "Akhi?" Dami turned to his left startled.

"It's ok, I can do this," Alec assured him. "Akhi's name used to be Damian Alexander al Ghul. But he gave me his middle name to use as my own when he had found out that Ra's had never named me and used my experiment number to talk about me." Alec accepted Damian and Mara's support, as they all held hands under the table. Bruce, Jason, and Alfred looked horrified, but hid it rapidly- some to a better extent than others. "Well, my name is Alexander Joseph Wayne, hope you don't mind," he directed that part to Bruce, who was staring blankly at him, and continued without waiting for a reply. "I like sculpting, unlike my akhi I love meat. Lahmi Shawarma is my favorite dish. If any of you mess up with my family, I'll show you why it is wise to fear Respawn!"

There was a deep uncomfortable silence, before Cass decided to break it and started signing her presentation. "I'm C-A-S-S-A-N-D-R-A C-A-R-O-L-Y-N W-A-Y-N-E, after the aunt that I never got to know but was the reason I was born. I am learning to speak and read by Dami, he promised to teach me Chinese after learning English. But I can communicate via ASL. I love to dance! Especially, ballroom dances and ballet! Dami is my favorite dancing partner!"

"You are mine too, akhti," Damian assured her, the tension broke as the siblings shared a tender smile. "I chose Alfred because I thought you would like to honor your second father, as you already honor the first one yourself father."

"I am grateful son, thank you," Bruce assured him proud.

"Then I hope you won’t mind me honoring your mother," Mara spoke up. "My name is Mara Martha Wayne; I chose it because she is your mother but mostly because she is akhi's grandmother. I also enjoy painting, but I prefer my sword to a brush. I go by Shrike and my sword's name is Blackthorn. Unlike, Alec I prefer fish and like fruit juice not tea or coffee. I... really like to play music. Piano, guitar, viola, cello, I play them all. My favorite memories are of akhi and me playing a violin-piano duet."

"Mine too," Damian whispered. "Though, our collaborations have become better once Alec joined us with the flute!"

Bruce leaned back to observe his family bicker with a fond smile. Maybe he could really do this.

"What about you Miss Jade?" Alfred asked politely, giving her another serving of alfalfa sprouts. "They are good for you."

"My name is Jade Nguyen, I am the only child of a French man and a Vietnamese woman. I was sold into slavery and after killing my master I was adopted by a Chinese freedom fighter. His name was Weng Chan. I later joined the League of Assassins," Bruce flinched at the mention of both slavery and murder. "I dig red heads and have an adorable daughter. Her name is Lain Damia Harper," Bruce, Jason, and Alfred turned to Damian and her in surprise- they did not know that little fact. "Named after my little brother, the one who saved us both and is her godfather."

"This looks great on you! I want that cashmere sweater in green, black, white, gold, navy, purple- but make sure it is not Joker purple," Bruce, in his Brucie persona, told the sales lady.

"Don't worry, we don't allow that tone of color to enter Gotham," Cecile assured him. "Anything else?"

"You know what? Yes! Give me everything he has tried on!" Brucie beamed at the woman, a god honest big smile, which made Cecile blush and runaway. Bruce turned to his son, who was looking at himself in the mirror, bags of Prada, Gucci, Armani, Louis Vuitton, and many other luxury brands scattered at his feet. "Anything else you would like?"

"Clothes? No, I'm good," Damian answered with a smile. "But can we pass to an art shop for supplies and to a bookstore?"

"Of course!" Bruce rapidly agreed, he was having so much fun. None of kids ever let him go all out. "I did not know you enjoyed reading that much."

"I do like to read, especially with a cup of tea and Alfred's vegan chocolate cookies," Damian replied, entering the changing room.

"They are good," Bruce agreed.

"But the books at the manor's library are enough for me," Damian continued from inside the changing room. "However, I'm sure Jason would enjoy his own private library. Brontë, Jane Austen, Shakespeare, Arthur Conan Doyle, and Agatha Christie to begin with. Also, maybe I'll find some books that Lian might enjoy."

Bruce smiled proud of his son; he was so caring. But he was also frowned. "For Jay-lad? I already got him all of those author's complete collections."

"Yes, a first edition one," Damian deadpanned, opening the door of his changing room and giving the clothes he had tried on to Cecile. "I am sure Jason would like a copy he owns that he can read, without fearing to break it because of how precious it is."

"Oh! Bruce paled, having just realized he had never seen Jason read the copies he had bought him.

"Don't feel bad about it, the gesture showed how much you cared... even if the gift was not practical," Damian cheered up his dad, before holding his hand and pulling him. "Now let's pay and get going!"

Damian and his rag-tag team has been in Gotham for over a month. Cass and Jade quickly realized that they should not expect the bat clan to attack them or being thrown away. They did not trust the bats completely yet, but they were no longer constantly on guard. Alec and Mara took longer, clinging to Damian and shooting glares at everyone- but, at least, they were not attacking anyone.

They only began to relax a couple of days ago when Bruce showed up with gifts. It was not the electronics set from Wayne Technology, or the basic wardrobe filled with luxury brands. It was the music studio and sculpting studio Bruce had built in one of the many empty rooms of the Wayne Manor. Paying extra to workers and having friends in the superhero community made the process very fast (thank you Flash!). It seemed that it was a tradition of Bruce, he has built an acrobatics gymnasium for Dick and a private small library/reading room for Jason. Damian got an art studio and Cass a dance studio. Even Jade got a meditation room.

It was a beautiful tradition to welcome a new family member... one that in one timeline had stopped after Jason had died. Not that it will ever happen this time.

Mara and Alex realized with this that they had a true family beyond Damian. Though, old habits die hard and will take a long time to change. Bruce was patient, for once!

"Why are you letting me drag you from one store to the other?" Bruce finally asked, as they were having chocolate and vegan chocolate milkshakes, after finishing their shopping. "I have eyes, I know that you prefer having things bought to you and the basic wardrobe I gave you and your siblings was enough for you."

"Because this is how you show your love," Damian's answer stunned Bruce speechless. "Gift giving is your love language. Why would I refuse your love?" Damian's answer was so pure that Bruce could only kneel and hug him tight. "Also, I am both a Wayne and an al Ghul. We are vain as Hell!"

"That we are!" Bruce chuckled watery, taking his son's hand and guiding him to the car.

"Baba, you know you can stop being Brucie," Damian told him as they were driving back to the manor. "I give you the perfect cover for a change of attitude. My 'mother' hid my existence from Brucie Wayne because she did not expect him to be good dad. It was an eye opener and Brucie decided to change, after so many charges fell on his lap. Brucie is still flirty and a social butterfly, but he does not need to get drunk or sleep with half the city. You could even get more involved with WE."

"You've thought about this a lot," Bruce hummed, as he continued to drive, knuckles white from how hard he was holding the wheel.

"I just want you to be happy," Damian answered honestly. "Just because you put your mission first, does not mean you need to be miserable. Surviving is not something you should be guilty about."

Bruce would have exploded if it had been anyone else saying that. But this was his son, one that understood the pain of being a survivor when other had died... even more than Bruce ever could.

"You are wrong," Bruce corrected him, gaining a startled and sad expression from Damian. "I do not put the mission first, not anymore."

He did not say anything more, he didn't have to. Damian understood. They both smiled and completed the ride in a comfortable silence.

"The paperwork is done," Bruce announced, leaving the changing room in his Batman suit, sans the cowl. Dr. Thompkins was finishing the medical checkups on everyone. "You are all under my care now, legally that is. Jay-lad, you last name change also went through. All that's left to do is get the Wayne Hall prepared to host a welcoming gala and have Clark come to do an interview."

The Wayne Hall is a venue that had been built over one hundred years in the Wayne State, built specifically for balls (fundraising galas nowadays), engagement parties, and wedding receptions. Which worked perfectly for this occasion. The Wayne Hall was in the Wayne State but apart from the Wayne Manor, a red carpet was spread in front of the entrance, for the various journalists to wait to interview the creme of the creme. The Wayne Family was not only rich, but they were also old money with noble blood from Europe running through their veins. They are a founding family of Gotham, the founding family. One of the only two still standing. Not only standing but strong, with the most powerful company in the world. So, it is not a stretch to say they were the royalty of America. Heck, if Gotham would ever have a king that would be Bruce Wayne.

"Make sure to wait for Master Richard's return from space," Alfred advised. "He'll prefer to know it from you rather than the Daily Planet. He's coming in two weeks."

"Two weeks... it will be two months since we've come here," Mara commented.

"Two wonderful months," Alfred corrected her, making the girl smile slightly. While the younger ones were still apprehensive, they were quick to get fond of Alfred. Not a surprise, it was Alfred after all. "How is the health of the young masters and misses Dr. Thompkins?"

"This is a miracle..." Leslie said in shock, staring at the results blankly. "No muscle strain or damage from overworking a body from a young age. No scar tissues. Perfect healthy bodies that humans can't possibly possess. If I didn't see the baby, I wouldn't believe that Miss. Nguyen had given birth to a daughter, And Jason!" Leslie rapidly turned to a startled Robin with tears in her eyes. "Your malnutrition has been fixed! You'll grow healthy from now on without any issues. You’ll be as tall as you were supposed to be without any hindrance."

"M-marvelous!" Alfred gasped stunned. "I am so happy for you Young Master Jason, for all of you!"

"How is that possible?" Bruce asked in disbelief, before stopping and recalling that there was someone in the Batcave whose capable of returning artificially created parademons to their original forms. "Flamebird?"

"I'm so sorry! When I was healing him from the injuries the Joker had caused, I saw that there was some residual damage from his childhood and healed it as well," Damian apologized.

"Why are you apologizing?" Jason asked him numbly, not believing what he was hearing.

"Because body autonomy and consent are important... I know that more than you would know," Damian answered, dampening the good mood with the reminder of his hard past.

"Thank you!" Jason threw his arms around Damian's neck. "Thank you so much!"

Bruce smiled at his sons proudly, before turning to Leslie, who spoke up. "May I observe how your powers work?"

"I was planning on healing baba and Agent A, you can observe if you desire," Damian offered. "I don't need any healing," Bruce disagreed.

"Bane broke your back. I'll be able to fix it as if it was new," Damian deadpanned with a raised eyebrow. "Also, taking care of your scars will be great for your civilian cover. No need of wasting tons of make up any time you are invited to a beach or pool party." Damian's gaze softened at the realization of what was Bruce's real issue. Damian headed to his dad's side and told him softly. "No need to continue punishing yourself."

What else could Bruce do but accept? He wanted to set a good example and help his son stop feeling guilty for surviving, he can't do that by wallowing in the past and his pain. So, he accepted his son's help, who only wanted to heal him.

While Damian, Bruce, Alfred, and Leslie secluded themselves in a corner of the cave. The kids were in front of the batcomputer, reviewing Batman and Robin's new case. They've been dealing with various cases of spousal and kid abuse in the Narrows and Crime Alley that Damian had fond. Some of the most notorious cases were the Brown and Row family. Both waste of space sperm donors, as Jason called them, were rotting in Black Gate. The mothers were facilitated some jobs via the Marthe Wayne Foundation. Crystal Brown is now part of Leslie's nurse team at the Thomas Wayne Memorial Hospital. Miranda Row is now Fox's new PA. Both of them became good friends after joining an AD group made from all those spousal cases Damian had found. There was an ongoing bet on when those two will get together. Though, everyone was sure that Cass and Alfred will win.

Of course, Damian hid the Row and Brown case in a mix of various other "found" cases. He was no amateur!

Stephania Brown, Harper Row, Cullen Row, and Duke Thomas were given scholarships to Gotham Academy by the Martha Wayne Foundation. Damian could not wait to meet them. Going to school with Brown will be a blast!

"Batman's reports are very similar to Flamebird's," Cheshire commented, recalling the reports with instructions on what to do when taking Alec and Mara out of the league. "There's proof of wrong doings for the authorities, be it paper records or video and audio recordings. A step by step of what to do, all very detailed. Information about history, weakness, and strengths of building structures and people. Where to find things like money, bank accounts, etc. Even possibilities of how to aid those affected and clean-up work. Not to mention, a reminder to follow the case and make sure the justice system follows through."

"I've noticed that," Jason agreed. "The pendrive Flamebird gave Superman was like that too. It was kind of creepy, but everyone was used to B's methods, so there were no difficulties."

"The pendrive... right! Ra's blackmail trove!" Alec exclaimed with a sadistic smile. "He spent centuries collecting all that intel to keep enemies out of the league's territory. Why do you think that Waller never tried to get the Lazarus Pits? She knew it would destroy her... and it did."

Of course, most of those plans came from the future that will never come true. When Damian had been trying to be the best Robin to claim his legacy as the true and only blood son of Batman. He had spent months slaving in front of batcomputer, reading reports of previous operations against criminal organizations and villains. Of course, he had been privy of Ra's blackmail folders and thought of various ways of doing those missions better. At the end, it ended up being used by the Justice League. Who would have though? Those six months had been key to take the criminal syndicates and villains down and not allow them to regroup with each other.

What surprised me was The Light and the League of Assassins keeping the criminal world in check after the power vacuum the Justice League had left behind, Damian thought. Oh, well, William had checked on them and had told me he was keeping them in check.

"Ra's might be the antichrist, but he is good at what he does," Alec praised grudgingly.

"He has dirt on everyone, but no one had dirt on him or the league," Mara admired.

"That and the fact he uses old magic to keep his identity and the league a secret," Damian informed them, as he and the adults approached the batcomputer. "Ra's knows the importance of staying in the shadows, is how he stayed in power for so long."

"Are those spells that powerful? They can't be, the league suffered from coups before," Jade pointed out.

"They are wards made of old magic and blood surrounding the al Ghul bloodline and Nanda Parbat," Damian explained. "As long as you do not try to inform anyone outside the know or leak the location of Nanda Parbat, you can rebel. Also, any electronic record or paper record of any wrongdoing made by our blood and the league will be immediately erased. The only reason we exist, is because the world knows us as Waynes and not al Ghuls. Which is why I never shared intel or plans to take down the league."

"You can't take down something that you can't prove exists," Batman reasoned. "At least, he did something good for the al Ghuls," Alec muttered.

"Our identities will never be revealed," Mara agreed.

"But it is worrisome that Ra's has access to that kind of power," Alfred commented.

"He doesn't," Damian assured him. "It takes centuries for those wards to evolve and become what they are now. Even then the Lazarus Pits and the countless life sacrifices were the ones speeding the growth. Ra's is no longer immortal, and I purified the pits. We are good."

"Well, that's good," Leslie commented relieved. "About those pits, do we have access to the new version? The ones that do not drive you mad. It will aid the superhero community and you can't be everywhere all the time to heal them."

"Ha! As if Ra's will ever allow it!" Alec barked a cruel laugh.

"He is right, he'll never allow it," Damian agreed. "I was going to offer to make one of the new Lazarus Pits in every city that the Justice League heroes patrol..."

"That's a security risk," Batman quickly shut the idea down.

"Which is why I decided to make one in the Batcave and another one in the Watch Tower," Damian finished his speech with a pointed look to a sheepishly looking Bruce.

"Right... great plan, I'll discuss it with the Justice League on our next meeting," Bruce told his son awkwardly. "Robin! Let's go!"

"That boy," Alfred sighed, shaking his head. "Now children, observe how we do support and how we operate in Gotham."

They spent most of the night learning and observing Bruce and Robin work. Jade pointed out that the Batman and Robin teamwork reminded her of Respawn and Shrike working together. A seamless teamwork, always having each other's back. It made the kids blush, especially after seeing the proud smiles of Alfred and Damian.

"Batman, Robin, you are being followed," Jade pointed out. "It's... a boy? And it does not seem like it’s his first time doing this. Where are his parents?"

"That's Timothy Jackson Drake, our neighbor," Flamebird informed them, using the batcomputer to do some hacking. Compared to The Nest technology, most human's firewalls are easy to take down and hack. Especially, after being mentored by Oracle and Red Robin, and coming from the future. "Which is very curious, as the Drakes spend eleven of the twelve months out of Gotham, and the one month they spend in the city is divided throughout the year. Timothy does not go with them or go to a boarding school; he goes to Gotham Academy."

"Who takes care of him?!" Robin barked sounding very angry. He and Batman were still acting as if they did not know about Tim, stopping on a roof and listening very carefully to the coms.

Damian typed a little more, though he already knew the answer. "No one." A deep silence was head in the Batcave and the other side of the coms.

Then.

"What the fuck do you mean no one?!" Jason raged. "Master Robin! Language!" Alfred scolded him.

"Flamebird! Report!" Batman barked, sounding very strained and barely holding into his temper.

"Do no bark at me," Damian warned him with a glare Bruce did not see but felt anyways- it was the Pennyworth glare.

"Apologies..." Batman apologized cowed- his son was scary.

"Shit! You made Batman apologize; you are my new favorite hero!" Jason murmured impressed.

"Language," Alfred scolded him again, putting a proud hand on Damian's shoulder.

"As I was saying no one," Damian sighed. "Ever since Timothy turned ten the Drakes stopped paying for his caretaker. While groceries are paid with the Drake's credit card, the IP address of the computer used for the order is in the Drake's Mansion... when the Drake couple was in Peru... Timothy is only thirteen..."

"Not another one," Jade and Jason sighed as Damian and Batman shouted, 'Alfred prepare a room!' at the same time.

Alfred sighed, before leaving his bickering grandchildren to prepare a room for his new grandson. Some things never change.

Chapter Text

"So, how fast can we get those bastards rights to Tim stripped?" Bruce demanded to know from his lawyer, not even bothering to use his Brucie persona.

Like various people Sasha Greengrass has been wondering what had happened with 'Brucie', seeing how he no longer partied or got drunk. He has not been on the front page of a tabloid for longer than a month and a half. Unlike them, she had been invited into the know almost from the beginning, as she had overseen doing the paperwork for Bruce to take custody of all his new kids.

He has gotten a lot in such a small amount of time and was looking to add more.

"Well, they don't have them anymore," Sasha told her boss. "They renounced to them a couple of days ago. As for this morning they've been arrested for..."

A couple of days ago? Bruce wondered internally, while Sasha proceeded to list all of the Drakes crimes. Those crimes were only committed this year... Damian! He must have threatened them into giving up their parental rights or he'll make public their crimes of the past. Like the selfish people they are, they accepted the deal and later got caught by the crimes they were actually committing- crimes Damian had not promised to reveal. Bruce chuckled. That boy will be the death of me... good job son.

"We can start the adoption process now," Sasha continued. "Would you like me to prepare a change of name as well?"

"Prepare all the paperwork needed for three routes," Bruce explained. "One for him to keep his name as it is, another one for him to hyphen it with mine, and a final one for him to simply take my last name."

"On it!" Sasha assured him, taking notes. "By the way, I don't think I've said it before, but congratulations on your ever-growing family."

"Thank you," Bruce smiled and bided his lawyer goodbye. He spent the rest of the day doing paperwork in his office at WE. He then got into the car Alfred had picked him up with and headed back home. "How are the kids doing? Is Tim getting along with the rest?"

"Well, Master Jason has taken him under his wing, Master Timothy is completely bestowed with his favorite superhero." Yeah, that did not bother Bruce's pride at all. That a kid of only nine had found out about Batman and Robin's identities and kept it from the Bataclan for four years. "Miss Jade finds him adorable, he won her over by doing a lot of research on babies and how to take care of them. Miss Cassandra seems delighted to have another person to sign with. As for Miss Mara and Master Alexander, they think of him as weak but were impressed by his intellect and admitted that his parents are at fault for his lack of training. They seem to get along with Master Timothy... until, he and Master Damian got into a screaming match."

"Damian?" Bruce asked the butler in shock. "Damian and Tim?" "Yes, Master Bruce," affirmed Alfred.

"We are talking about the same Damian, who sleeps with Jason when his older brother has nightmares of the Joker. The same Damian that dances with Cass when his sister gets too anxious and does not want to talk with anyone. The same Damian who stops Mara and Alec from stabbing people and spars with theme when they get restless. The same Damian who heals me every morning after a night of patrol, even though all I've got were bruises. That Damian?"

"The very same," Alfred affirmed again. "To be fair Master Damian had only wanted help Master Timothy. But his way of doing so spook Master Timothy and caused him great distress."

"Did he tell him about having his parents arrested?" Bruce inquired.

"You knew Master Bruce?" Alfred asked surprised, it was something that even the ever-present butler has missed- his new grandson is quite sneaky.

"No, I just found out by Sasha," Bruce answered. "They won't be able to pay themselves out of trouble. The Interpole are after them and they have so many countries furious at them from all the grave robbing and illegal "archaeological" activities."

"I'm sure Master Timothy realizes what his parents did was wrong and Master Damian telling the authorities was the correct thing to do... but the boy is scared. It did not help that Master Damian offered to heal him from all the malnutrition and coffee addiction his parents' neglect caused. Which is a quote of the same words Master Damian had used."

"Oh, Damian," Bruce winced. "He has always been quite straight-forward. I can take it. His siblings can take it. We've all been through so much and have thicker skin as well. But Tim is a civilian, no matter how smart he is, that much honesty will do more damage than good.

"Master Damian has been surrounded by people who had been hurt so much that frank honesty like his can't do much more damage, if anything it could be considered kindness and help them open their eyes to the issues at hand," Alfred commented.

"But that is not Tim's case," Bruce sighed.

"Not it is not," Alfred agreed. "Which had Master Timothy shouting and defending his parents in return. Master Damian called him a blind fool... you can guess how it followed. Master Timothy ran to his room crying after Master Alexander and Miss Mara jumped in and called him selfish and ungrateful."

"Good God, what a mess," Bruce sighed.

He loved how protective his kids are of each other, but right now its biting him in the ass.

"An altercation like this was to be expected, I'm surprised it did not happen before and that it was so tame. The manor has been filled with so many hurt and volatile kids in a new environment with different cultures," Alfred expressed his opinion.

"I'll fix this," Bruce promised. As soon as he got to the manor he headed to Tim's room and entered. "Tim?"

The poor guy was a wreak, crying on his pillow, his small body shaking as he sobbed. The moment Bruce sat on his bed; Tim threw himself on him. "I'm sorry," and "I didn't mean to be ungrateful and not bother anyone... so please don't kick me out!" He cried all that on Bruce's chest, as Bruce patted his back in comfort.

"What will happen to me now?" Tim asked, once the sobs subsided.

"Well, I was planning on adopting you," Bruce answered softly. "You do know that it was not Damian's fault, right?"

"I know," Tim sighed, sounding much older than he is. "He did not make my parents commit those crimes... and I know the way they treated me was not right. But they are the only ones I have."

"Not anymore," Bruce assured him, earning a small smile and a sniffle. Someone knocked on the door. "Come in!" To his surprise it was his youngest three. "What are you guys doing here?" Bruce smiled at his kids.

"We came to apologize," Damian answered though it was clear he had dragged Mara and Alec with him from their frowns. "I'm sorry for calling you a blind fool."

Bruce smiled proudly at his son as he prompted his siblings to do the same. Petulant "sorry" were heard. I chuckled knowing that this was the best I could expect after someone insulted their beloved older brother.

"I'm sorry too," Tim apologized, jumping off his bed and standing in front of them. "You were only trying to help... I would like to accept your offer."

Damian's face lit up in delight... quite literal. His eyes were glowing in green and blue flames.

"We would like to learn about civilian games and how to behave like "normal" kids, would you teach us?" Damian asked.

Bruce knew what he was trying to do. Damian was aware that Tim did not have a normal childhood and was trying to get him to have one. Not to mention, it doubled as a bonding activity.

"I do not know how," Tim answered, looking ashamed.

"Then we can learn together," Damian replied and offered him a hand. Tim accepted it shyly with a smile and allowed him to drag him out.

Bruce shook his head with fondness as he was left behind, not that he cared much. He was happy they were getting along again.

Bruce loves his family.

"You fucking bastard! Did you think I would not find out you got involved with Bludhaven business and dealt with Tarantula and Blockbuster?!" Dick was made a fury as he barged into the manor, right after coming back from his mission in space. "HOW DARE YOU?!" He then was knocked on his back by an Asian girl and got one sword on the neck and another one on his gut, by a pair of kids from Arabic descendance. "What the..."

"Miss Cassandra, Miss Mara, Master Alexander, that's your eldest brother, please allow him back on his feet," Alfred scolded them lightly. They gave him startled looks, as if silently asking: 'Are you serious?' But followed his instructions and returned to their original destination, the dining room- they were hungry and wanted breakfast. "It's a pleasure to have you back safe and sound."

"It's good to see you again, as always Alfred," Dick answered still stunned by what had just happened. "What was that? Who are they?"

"A lot has happened in the last two months," Alfred told him. "But please follow me, you must be starving. Oh, and Master Bruce was not involved with Blockbuster or Tarantula's disappearances. We've been quite busy in Gotham to do anything else. Master Bruce even had to cut off some of his hours with the Justice League."

"Batman cutting off hours off his precious mission?" Dick asked in disbelief.

"As I said, a lot has changed," Alfred replied, guiding him towards the dining room. "Master Richard has returned Master Bruce."

Dick was surprised, not only by the number of kids or the fact that there was a deadly assassin with a baby in his home, but also by how his foster dad reacted. Bruce's face lit up with happiness and he greeted his son warmly: "Chum! You are back! How was your mission?"

"It was a success," Dick murmured feeling suddenly very awkward. "Wow!" Dick gasped, startled when Damian's eyes glowed. "Your eyes!"

Suddenly, every kid in the room turned to glare at him and tightened their hold on their knives. "Got an issue with it, Dickface?" Jason growled, glaring angrily at him.

"No! I was just surprised that's all!" Dick sighed when he noticed the kids unclenching. "They are very pretty," he smiled gently at the boy.

"Thank you," Damian returned the smile. This was his akhi, his baba, the first one to believe in him and love him. It took all of Damian's control and practice to stop himself from throwing himself at him. "You are hurt, cracked ribs and a dislocated shoulder. Would you like me to heal you?"

"You are hurt chum?!" Bruce asked worriedly.

"I already got checked up at the Watch Tower," Dick replied in annoyance.

"Dami will heal you better," the Asian girl that had taken him down signed. "Miracle!"

"Miracle?" Dick repeated confused. Damian smiled and approached the acrobat before turning his hands on fire. "Wow!" However, he did not move to attack and simply offered his fire silently. Dick turned to Bruce, mostly in habit, and only got a smile and nod in return. "Ok, you can heal him," Dick accepted. The acrobat gasped in awe when the golden fire licked his skin. It was the warmest hug he had ever felt. He never wanted it to end. "Wow!" Dick gasped, moving his hurt shoulder. "Like new! Hey! Even my muscle aches and headaches are gone!"

"See!" The girl signed again. "Miracle!"

"A miracle indeed!" Dick laughed patting Damian's head. "Thank you Dami!" Damian returned to his seat and Dick took the empty seat next to Jade and on the other head of the table. The seating arrangement was Dick, Jade, Tim, Jason, Bruce, Damian, Alec, Mara, and Cass. "What's going on?"

"Chum, these are your new siblings," Bruce told him, as if he had not tripled the number of siblings Dick had in less than a couple of months.

"All of them?!" Dick looked shocked and turned slowly to Jade.

"Oh, not me," Jade laughed. "I'm part of his security detail under Wayne Security and the eldest sister of the group. If you are here, then it means that sweet Roy is back too. I'll pay him a visit, there's a lot we need to talk about."

"Sasha already drew the preliminary custody papers," Bruce told her as she headed out with Lian in her arms. "They are in your baby bag."

"Thank you bats," Jade smiled at him as she exited the dining room.

"That baby is Roy's?!" Dick was so shocked, an emotion that seem to predominate since he had returned home.

"Yes, after Lian's birth, Miss Jade decided to turn a new leaf and we are aiding her," Alfred explained. Serving Dick, a cup of coffee and a plate of scramble eggs with bacon.

"Thank you," Dick answered in automatic. "And the rest?"

"We are blood related to the al Ghuls," Damian answered, feeling it was better to rip the band-aid off... like always. "My mother is Talia al Ghul, and my father is Bruce Wayne."

"Really Bruce? Taliia al Ghul?" Dick complained to his foster father, before giving Damian a sheepish look. "Sorry, no offense."

"No need, she let Ra's killed me," Damian snorted, ignoring how many flinched at the casual reminder of his death. "I cut ties with her."

"Kill you?" Dick looked stunned, but also very angry.

"I'm Damian Alfred Wayne, also known by the hero community as Flamebird," Damian told him, making his eldest brother stare at him in horror.

"I never met her and lately I'm very grateful for that," Alec commented, taking the attention off Damian. "I'm Respawn. Also, the clone of Talia al Ghul and Deathstroke."

"His name is also Alexander Joseph Wayne," Mara informed Dick, who was staring at his old mentor's clone. "I am Mara Martha Wayne, daughter of Dusan al Ghul. Also, known as Shrike."

"Cassandra Carolyn Wayne, daughter of David Cain and Lady Shiva," Cass signed, making Dick wince. "Chose the name Blackbird for myself."

"She never learned to read, write, or speak, but we are making excellent progress," Bruce smiled proudly at Cass, who beamed in happiness in return. Dick looked even more furious than before. "And this is Timothy Jackson Wayne, he used to live next door and his parents are the Drakes... but they can't take care of him anymore."

"They are in jail and were neglectful," Tim told Dick, receiving a proud smile from Damian. "I've only just joined and haven't started training, so no hero name for me yet."

"You've been busy," Dick commented. "Too busy to check on Bludhaven."

"Did you want me to?" Bruce replied startled. "Last time you told me to leave your city alone." "And since when do you follow my wishes!" Dick snapped back.

"I was the one to deal with Tarantula and Bludhaven," Damian informed him, before a fight could break out. "Tarantula raped a hero so I sent the Interpole her whereabouts, they've been after her for a while. Don't ask me who, I swore to never tell." Damian looked sad at the reminder of the horrors his beloved akhi had to go through on his own and in silence. This time it will never happen! "As for Blockbuster, I did the same as I've done to Bane. Burned the venom from his body and returned them to normal human, before giving them to the right authorities. As always they escaped, and Blockbuster tried to recreate the experiment that gave him his powers... he did not survive this time."

"I see... other than that did you do anything else?" Dick turned to Damian, who remained silent and made everyone sigh. "What? What's going on?"

"Not again son," Bruce sighed. "I've told you to tell me before acting on your own." "No, you told me to tell an adult, which I did," Damian talked back.

"He is talking back, and Bruce is listening," Dick gasped. "I know!" Jason replied gleefully. "Isn't he awesome?!"

"So, I contacted Fox and had him open a Martha Wayne Foundation branch in Bludhaven, for which Richard will be in charge," Damian continued.

"Call me Dick," Dick corrected him absentmindedly, before exploding. "You did what? Why?!"

"I will not call you... Dick," Damian grimaced. "Also, how do you expect to keep up with all your duties and stay healthy?" Dick was brought to a stop by the heated scolding he was receiving. "You want to help people, I'm happy for you! So, do most of us! But believing that being a cop is the only way is stupid! You'll overwork yourself during the day and then the night. Not to mention, your duties as the leader of the Titans. Bludhaven also doesn't have the backing of WE or the Foundation, no matter how much you try to kill yourself via overwork you won't heal your city! So, stop being selfish and stubborn, and start thinking of your city instead of how much you want to pull one over baba!"

A deep silence rang in the dining room as Dick could only gape at Damian. Jason was the first one to break the silence, laughing out loud like a mad man. The rest of the kids followed, chuckling and giggling. Alfred clapped his hands proudly, as Bruce sighed in exasperation.

"There it is, Damian Wayne's frank honesty," Tim shook his head, as he giggled.

"I don't know why you and baba love to wallow and brood, but just because you want to help others doesn't mean you need to punish yourself, or be unhappy, or overwork yourself until you drop," Damian turned to Bruce with a glare that was all Alfred Pennyworth. "And you! Don't push those you love just because they got hurt and you got scared! Also, give him the adoption papers you've had since you took him in!"

"Alfred!" Bruce turned to his second father in betrayal.

"Oh, don't bring him on this! He told me nothing, it does not take a genius to know you have an adoption problem!" Damian snapped at him.

"Look who is talking," Bruce grumbled, but shut up after receiving Damian's glare. "I'm sorry," Bruce apologized to Dick, who was staring at the scene before him wondering if he had ended up in the twilight zone somehow. "Happy?" Bruce grumbled at Damian, receiving comforting pats on the back by Cass, who had suddenly appeared behind him.

Damian sighed and his expression softened. "Some people don't go to college because it isn't their thing," he told Bruce. "But if it is so important to you, have you thought of a compromise? So, he doesn't get stuck behind a desk and can finish faster." Damain turned to Dick, who straightened under his stare. "I understand wanting to step out of Batman's shadow, we all have shadows we want to get away from. But not at the expense of your health and other's safety. Fox hasn't started the branch yet, he is waiting for your signature and money donation to start the place."

"I don't have any money other than the trust fund Bruce set up for me," Dick told him confused.

"You do, you are the last living Crowne," Damian told him with a smirk. "You get their remaining fortune and will make something good out of all that blood money. The same way the Martha Wayne Foundation is using the money of the Court of Owls for the gentrification of the Narrows and Crime Alley." Damian smiled at a surprised Dick. "You will do good for your city standing on your own two feet."

"What do you think chum?" Bruce asked him hesitantly, after a few silent minutes.

"I like the idea, it will give me more flexible hours," Dick smiled, feeling guilty after he received relieved looks from Alfred, Bruce, and Jason- he had worried them a lot. "I'll need to learn Non- Profit, but I believe Gotham University offers a long distance program."

"They do! I'll talk with the Dean..." Batman trailed off, stopping when he saw Damian's pointed glare. "I'll pass you on the information for you to do as you wish."

"Hahaha!" Dick laughed in a carefree manner he has not done in a long time. "Anything else?" Dick turned to Damian who hummed thoughtfully.

"A request more than a proposal," Damian answered. "Jason will want to be his own hero soon and Cass is more than ready to patrol on her own. If suddenly the exact number of kids Bruce Wayne got become partners to Batman..."

"People will get suspicious," Dick realized Damian's point. "You want me to take Blackbird and Robin to patrol Bludhaven?"

"No, he is asking for Blackbird and Redbird," Jason answered for Damian. "After what happened with the Joker, using the Robin suit doesn't feel right. I'm going to wait until Tiny Tim is ready to pass down the mantle and take Redbird if that's ok with all of you."

Tim looked ready to explode from happiness, as Bruce looked proud. Dick wondered what he meant about the Joker, but he shelved it for later. Dick nodded his permission, grateful to get a say this time.

"So, Robin, Shrike, and Respawn in Gotham with Batman. Nightwing, Blackbird, and Redbird in Bludhaven," Alfred hummed. "If I may say, the villains won't know what hit them."

"Cheshire," Roy was stunned by the sudden appearance of his old lover. What made it worse is that she had used the Zeta-Tube to enter the Titans Tower. "What are you doing here?"

"Hello, sweet Roy," Jade purred, smiling like a Cheshire. "I'm no longer part of the League of Assassins, if anything I've joined Batman's team in Gotham."

"You? Part of the Bataclan?" Starfire asked incredulously.

"Well, he does like cats," Jade joked, laughing as they all wore looks of horror and disgust. "Please tell me you did not believe that! I was joking! He is more like that awkward uncle that's too noisy for his own good." She took off the strange bag on her back and showed the Titans, minus Nightwing, what she had inside... or better said, who she had inside. "Roy, meet your daughter Lian Damia Harper, the reason I've decided to turn over a new leaf."

"D-daughter?" Roy repeated in disbelief.

"Yes, ours," Jade smiled, in a sweet and gentle way Roy has never seen. Maybe she had truly turned a new leaf. "I've been working with Bruce to create a custody agreement that can work perfectly for both of us. Though, he did offer to house you in the Wayne Manor and a job at Wayne Security with me."

"You're living with him in the Wayne Manor?" Roy asked her stunned.

"I am..." Jade continued to smile, this time it was sadder than before. "I spent the last few months hiding from the League of Assassins with a group of kids that have been raised and forced into the life. Bruce has an adoption problem, he adopted them all. Also, there's no way I am leaving my kittens alone in a new city!"

"Kittens! That sounds like you," Roy chuckled. He hesitantly stepped forward and gently caressed the red hair of the baby. "She is beautiful," Roy gasped in awe, blinking tears away. "You know I'll have to make a DNA test, right?"

"Bruce already did, but we can do it again," Jade agreed easily. "Also, about your addiction..."

"I've got it under control!" Roy was quick to snap at her, body tense. "I will not let you take her from me!"

"If you've listened to me, you know that I want the opposite," Jade sighed. "What I was saying is that Flamebird is one of the kids I was hiding with," Jade chuckled at their stunned expressions. "Yeah, he healed me and was the one to help me escape. That's why Lian's middle name is Damia in his honor and he is her godfather. But what I am meant by bringing him up, is that he is a very powerful healer. I've seen him burn the addiction from a lot of people."

"He could cure me?" Roy asked her in disbelief, a fragile sort of hope brimming in his eyes.

What else could Roy do but accept the offer? They did the DNA test and once the results showed what everyone knew was true, they moved the rest of the conversation to the Batcave, where an uncharacteristically Batman was waiting for them.

"I know!" Dick laughed, joining his team. "I was shocked too, but it seems that a lot has changed in the last couple of months. He apologized!"

"Really?" Donna turned to him and smiled. "I am pleased my friend! You deserve to reforge your bonds with your father!"

"He... he is also going to adopt me," Dick added, blushing bashfully.

"Is that what you want?" Garth asked his friend in concern, while Roy's sole focus was on his daughter who was in the arms of a smiling Batman- that was too weird for words.

"I do," Dick smiled, beaming when he noticed a boy skipping down the stairs to the Batcave. "Guys! I must introduce you to my new brother! One of them, that is. Dami! Come here!" He waved excitedly to the boy, who smiled back and walked towards them. "This is Damian Alfred Wayne, the Flamebird to my Nightwing!"

"Wow..." was what everyone thought but only Garth said out loud.

Wow indeed. The boy was beautiful! Like a porcelain doll! Small, with delicate features, and perfect skin. His hair was raven-black, and you could tell it was so soft by just looking. But his eyes! His eyes were just another level! One of them was a beautiful emerald-green and the other was an intense sapphire-blue. What made it even more entrancing were the dancing flames you could see if you stared into his eyes. Not to mention, they glowed!

"I can sense the warmth coming from you!" Starfire cheered, going to hug him and spin him in the air- much to the panic of a protective Batman. It did not matter that his son could fly on his own, you better put him back on the ground! "Oh! You feel so warm! You generate heat just like me!"

"It seems like we match!" Damian agreed, giggling. "But you better put me down, before you give baba a heart attack."

"Oh, sorry!" Starfire apologized, giving him to a worried Batman, who had handed baby Lian back to her mother. "I got excited to meet another fire-based hero."

"It's nice to meet you too," Damian smiled. He had always liked Starfire and seeing her young and carefree was a balm to the heart. She was no longer half-robot and a slave to Darkseid. No one will ever be that again. "Hi, you must be my patient," he smiled at Roy, who fidgeted nervously. "You want me to heal you right? Because I won't force my magic upon anyone."

"I do!" Roy rapidly assured him. "I'm just nervous... will it hurt?"

"Well, no one has even said anything about hurting," Damian tilted his head to the side, earning a squeal from a charmed Dick. His brother was just too cute! Like a bird! "It will feel warm, though."

"Ok," Roy took a deep breath. "You can do it."

Damina smiled and took his hands. His left eyes began to glow even brighter, as green flames coated Roy, who gasped startled. However, just as it was promised, it did not hurt. Then it was the time for Damian's right eye to glow brighter, as blue flames coated Roy. But what caught everyone by surprise, was when a pair of golden wings spread on Damian's back, as golden flames finished the job.

"So pretty!" Starfire cheered in awe.

"I know!" Dick agreed, a huge smile taking over his face.

"I... I don't feel any cravings, but... does that mean I am good now?" Roy asked, a lost and hopeful expression on his face- one that broke everyone's hearts.

"You are," Damian assured him gently. "All good."

"Thank you!" Roy's voice cracked as tears rolled down his cheeks. "Thank you!" He threw his arms around the young boy. "Thank you so much!"

"Are you sure about taking my name?" Bruce asked Dick, as this one signed the adoption papers and name change papers. Also, the papers Fox had brought for the Martha Wayne Foundation branch. "I know how important you parents’ legacy and name are to you."

"It is, and it lives on in Robin," Dick told Bru... dad. "But Grayson is the name that Talon and the Court of Owls gave us... it brings too many bad memories." Dick frowned before smiling at his dad. "Wayne is the name of healers, philanthropists, warriors, and guardians. Is an honor to form part of this legacy."

"I am honored to have you in my family," Bruce smiled brightly- or as bright as the Dark Knight was capable of. "All that's left to do now is have the interview with Clark and finish the final touches for the welcoming gala," Bruce commented as he collected the papers.

"Hey, Bruce, I mean dad, I know I never liked Talia..." Dick noticed how Bruce tensed and made a face Dick recognized as 'Do not push it'. It was a conversation Dick would normally drop in the past, but now things were different. "But I know you loved her, I'm sorry it ended up the way it did."

"I loved who I thought her to be, not who she truly was," Bruce sighed with a faraway look. "She, the Talia I thought I knew, would have never allowed her father to do what he had done."

"I'm here for you, for all of you," Dick told him, putting a hand on Bruce's shoulder in support.

"I know chum," Bruce replied, laying a hand over Dick's hand. "Just so you know, you will not dress up like you usually do. I won't allow it! Not those monstrosities you call suits!

"Oh, come on!" Dick pouted playfully.

"No! We will all go color coordinated," Bruce stood firmly. After all the instability caused by the Court of Owls, we need to show a strong and united front."

"Ok! I get it!" Dick chuckled and then stopped for a second. "Color coordinated?"

"Yes, you and I will be in white and blue. Tim and Jay-lad in white and red. The girls in white and gold. Damian and Alec in white and green," Bruce answered.

"You are taking the Gotham's White Prince title to a whole other level," Dick commented amused. "By the way, thank you for letting Roy stay in the manor gave him a job in Wayne's Security."

"Lian deserves to grow up with both of her parents," Bruce waved it away.

"You mean you want to pull one over Oliver and get to claim an adorable baby as your own grandchild," Dick teased.

"If Queen thinks that throwing a son in need is the way to go... well, that's on him," Bruce huffed, making Dick laugh. "Now, let's get going," Bruce stood up. "Clark, Lois, Jon, and Diana are joining us for dinner."

"You invited them?" Dick asked surprised. "No! Alfred did! Gosh! How does it feel to no longer being the head of the family?"

"As if I've ever been," Bruce scoffed. "At this rate Damian will be heading this family before me." Dick laughed at that. "Oh! Right, the kids have a present for you."

"A present for me?" Dick sounded delighted.

"Yes, something about allowing more than one legacy to live on," Bruce replied. "Don't look at me like that, I've learned better than to get involved when my kids are scheming."

They were both laughing when they entered the dinning room, where they were received by very excited kids- some of them hiding it better than others.

Dick smiled as he took an envelope from Jason. The smile slowly left his face as he read the contents. Tears blinded hi, as he passed the paper to Bruce and thre his arms around his brother.

"They bought Hailey's Circus, after getting Haily arrested, and renamed it The Flying Grayson's Circus," Bruce smiled. "Dick is not the sole owner."

"That is a great gift," Alfred smiled, as they watched Dick throwing himself from sibling to sibling.

"It is," Bruce agreed, proud of his kids.

The gala was a success. It made the Waynes the media's lovelies. To say that Gotham was surprised was an understatement. Five new kids suddenly popping out of nowhere, and Bruce's previous two wards changing their last names to Wayne. It made it to the national news! Damian's sob story of growing up in an abusive household after his mother decided not to tell his "drunk" father about him, gave Bruce the perfect cover to start changing. He was at the helm of the gentrification project of the Narrows and Crime Alley, a good start as Brucie for all his faults was known for being a philanthropist. The change was slow and well received, without attracting a lot of attention.

Bruce's children were also well received by Gotham and Bludhaven's community. Whenever, their father or eldest brother were working with the Martha Wayne Foundation, one of them was with them. They rapidly became the media's sweethearts. Brucie having evolved from the White Prince of Gotham to the White King, and his children getting the titles of princes and princesses. In whispers, the upper society called Damian the crown prince- as he was the only blood-related to Bruce. No Wayne paid any attention to those harpies and continues working hard for the well-being of Gotham.

But not all is rainbow and roses. Soon after the gala, Dick found out something that shook his world like nothing else had done since his parents' death. You see, after his parents dies and he had to leave the circus, the Wayne State was as much a gift as it was a curse. With the circus one is always on the move, visiting different places each week. The world was Dick's home. He thought that being stuck in Gotham City would make him feel stifled. Dick had not known the size of the Wayne State. Or how many sections the state had.

The Wayne Manor, the ancestral home of the Wayne Family. Huge and intimidating on the outside with its gothic architecture, but warm and cozy inside. It has a library that takes a whole tower, with a collection that puts many libraries to shame. A spa with a sauna, jacuzzi, massage room, salon, and mud bathtubs. Dick had not known what that place could serve for, until he became a vigilante and praised the Wayne ancestors for that little piece of heaven on Earth. There was a tea ceremony room, a meditation room, ballroom, and three kitchens - a small one for every to use, a big one close to the ballroom for events, and a medium one only for Alfred to use. Not to mention, 20 bedrooms! Who needs that many bedrooms?! Also, let's not forget Dick's second favorite room: a home movie cinema with its own candy bar, freezer for drinks and ice cream, ice machine, popcorn machine, and cotton candy machine. His first one being the gym for circus trapeze and acrobatics Bruce had built for him. With time new rooms joined them, made for his little siblings: a private library, a black room, a music room, a dance studio, an art studio, and a sculpting studio.

But the Wayne Manor was not everything the Wayne State had. No, it also had the Wayne Hal, which was the size of three quarters of a football field. The entrance to Wayne Hall was located up the road that connected the main gate of the Manor, and thus the family estate, to Bristol. The building itself was almost as awe-inspiring as Wayne Manor. While it did not tower like the Manor did, its entrance was designed to resemble the Acropolis of Athens, though with a Gothic twist of sharp buttresses and arches. With its own large storage area, a centralized lounge area for the waitstaff, and, of course, the kitchens. An industrial-sized kitchen that, again, put even the one at Wayne Manor to shame, it had been retrofitted constantly to ensure that nothing less than top-of- the-line appliances were in use. All of it underneath the Wayne Hall. The entire underground area was connected to a service entrance at the back Wayne Hall, offset away from the open concrete lot where many of the guests' cars would be parked.

In between the Wayne Manor and the Wayne Hall, stood a beautiful garden that put botanical gardens to shame, with a Gazebo in the rose section. Nearby Bruce had built, as soon as he took Dick in, a playground that you expect to see in a city’s park- one that Dick used a lot to burn his immense energy reserves. Let's not forget the tennis court, or the basketball court, or the barn for horses.

You want a pool party? There's no better place to have one than in the Wayne State! With its 75- yard pool with 3 waterfalls, 2 jacuzzies, a 35-foot water slide, swim-up bar, private grotto, koi pond, lazy river, multiple lounge areas, cabana, fire features, and a BBQ this is an entertainer’s dream.

And at the corner of the state, almost forgotten by everyone but the Waynes, stood the sizable family cemetery where generations of Waynes rested in peace.

So, yes, Dick had more than enough space to entertain him and keep him busy.

However, in the circus Dick had so many friends and family, it was bursting with life and music. The Wayne State, where Alfred had to work on his own to keep, and Brice was never around, was like a silent cage for Dick. A golden silent cage. With time that changed slowly, but now he felt caged all over again.

"Yo! Dickface, aren't you a little old to be playing with monkey bars?" Jason teased him viciously with a smirk, as Dick was hanging upside down said bars.

"Little Wing..." Dick sniffled, before breaking down in sobs.

"Wha... hey, I was just teasing. Don't cry!" Jason panicked; he does not know how to deal when someone cries. "H-hey!" He stuttered when Dick jumped down and threw his arms around him. "L-let go!"

"I am so sorry!" Dick sobbed, tucking Jason's head under his chin. "I was such an asshole! I took my issues with Bruce on you and treated you like shit. You did not deserve that!" Dick's sobs intensified. "You did not deserve what the Joker did to you either..." Jason tensed in his arms and fought even harder to get away, not that Dick would ever allow it. "I should have been there! We almost lost you..."

"Shut up!" Jason shouted, shutting his brother up. "I understand, you were shitty and are sorry. Got it. Do better from now on! But do not blame yourself for what the fucking bastard did to me. I was the one who runaway and decided to trust a stranger. That was on no one but me and those... criminals." Jason sighed, finding comfort on his brother's arms. "Do better."

"I will," Dick whispered, voice breaking from the emotion. "I promise."

Chapter Text

"Wow!" Dick exclaimed. He gracefully made his way to the trapeze and swung to catch his brother as this one did not make it in time to catch the trapeze he has jumped to. "That was close. What was your plan? Coming here and doing those tricks on your own, without supervision." Dick scolded him gently, as he got them down on the floor. "Here I thought you were the least reckless."

"Me? The least reckless?" Damian laughed incredulously at the words his beloved brother was uttering. "You do realize you are talking to the person who stood up and mouthed off Ra's al Ghul, the Devil, Darkseid, and Larfleeze."

"Point," Dick agreed, sweat dropping. "Still, I know you can fly and heal yourself, but be more careful. If just for your dad and mine's peace of mind."

"Got it," Damian promised with a smile. "Then... maybe you could teach me?" "Acrobatics?" Dick asked surprised, no one has ever asked him that before.

"Well, I cook with Jason, take care of the garden with Alfred, dance with Cass, shop with papa, play video games with Tim, play music with Mara, do art with Alec, and spar with Jade." Damian explained. "But I don't have an activity that it's just our own. I would like to get to bond with you." Damian looked up, to Dick, with a fragile hope that took the older brother by surprise. "I would like to get to know you better."

Ok, this is not fair! Dick whined internally. He is so adorable! I just want to wrap my arms around him and never let him go!

"Of course!" Dick said out loud, instead of what he was thinking. "If we train you up to shape, you can even join me on some of my circus' shows!"

"I would love that!" Damian agreed instantly, being completely honest.

In one life, Dick had been Damian's most important person. Even more than Alfred, Bruce, and Talia. Richard had been his Batman. That meant more than any of his siblings and even his father ever fully understood. That never changed, not even after Bruce had returned and resumed the role of Batman. Richard will always be his Batman. His first baba. Which is why when he traveled back in time, he made the executive decision of never taking the mantle of Robin. His partner will always be Richard, he no longer wanted to lie to himself or anyone else. Which is why he took the name of Flamebird. The Flamebird to Richard's Nightwing. Forever partners.

"You know, something I've noticed about you is that you make sure to always call us for our familiar titles," Richard commented, while they were taking aa break. They've been playing the childish 20 questions game, when Dick pointed that out. "Dad is baba, Alfred is shido, Alec is akhi, so am I, and Mara and Cass are akhti. Why?" Richard's smile stuttered when he noticed.

Damian's eyes glimmer with unshed tears. "I am so sorry! You do not need to answer!"

One of Damian's biggest regrets was not have never called Richard brother... until it was too late. Damian had to watch his entire family be ripped to shreds and he had only been cruel to them. It broke him. In ways the League of Assassins had never been able to. Maybe what they say is true, killing them with kindness is the best way to finish with your enemy. Had it not been by Raven accepting to join him in Nanda Parbat, and later John and William, Damian did not know what he would have done... or what would have become of him.

But the scars were left. Which is why, if you had known the Damian of that first timeline, this new version would be too jarring. He was more mindful of people's opinions and careful with his words. He was still the same confident and proud boy he was raised to be. But this time, while he truly thought he was perfect, his perfection comes from knowing he is imperfect and having learned to accept and love those imperfections. He has learned to heal and love himself and decided to spend the rest of his life healing others. Even when he takes over his great-grandparent's mantle, he will continue to heal the souls of the dammed.

All because a kind young man had decided that there was something worse saving of the broken little boy he had been stuck with and extended a hand. A hand Damian had been too late to accept...

"I... I died without ever telling my family that they were... well, my family," Damian sniffled, looking at Dick with such a sad smile- that it broke his heart. "I do not want for them to ever doubt how much they mean to me, ever again."

"We love you too, Baby Bat," Dick assured him, bringing him into his arms for a warm hug.

Damian finally broke, for the first time since he timed traveled. That nickname got to him. He had never thought he would hear it again. So, he cried and cried. His tears mourned all that he had lost, all the times he had died, all the ones he will never get back. Because, while they might be alive now, they were not the same people he had left behind. He cried for his baba, his akhi, his Batman. They will never be Batman and Robin again. But he hopes that Nightwing and Flamebird will be as much as a good team.

That night the rest of the family found them cuddling in the sofa of the family room. Without asking any question, Bruce lead the rest of his children into making a pillow fort, so they could all be together, while Alfred went to make hot choclate for all of them. Which lead to all of them cuddling together in the pillow fort, even Alfred, while Damian entertained them using his flames. Lian and Cass were especially captivated by the ethereal beauty of the many birds and bats dancing in the ceiling. 

"You can ask you know?" Damian chuckled, as he noticed the eye of his father on him. "I know you have many questions."

"I do not want to push," Bruce replied, showing great improvement, even as his eyes could not look away as the flames turned from gold, to blue, to green, in Damian's hands. 

"It's not pushing, if I say it's ok," Damian smiled. "I have no issue answering questions about my magic."

Before Bruce could even open his mouth, Tim had already jumped in with his questions. "How does it even work? Your magic that is. Is it a mutation or was it given to you because of..."

Noticing how Tim started losing confidence when it came to his "experimentations", Damian smiled gently and cut in. "I was born with this gift. I do not possess the meta-gene, but my powers were dormant until Darkseid gave me the Shard of Chaos. At first, the only thing it did was bring me back to life, as Darkseid had placed it on my corpse." Everyone flinched at Damian's casual mention of his death, it worried his family greatly. No one should be so casual about their own death. Luckily, for Alfred and Bruce this kid had no issue accepting that he needed help, and had already agreed to go to therapy. They could only pray that Dinah would work her magic on him. "It gave me super strength, speed, and reflexes, which faded with time. Then with time my flames came to be, first my Hell Fire for my connection to Hell," Damian explained vaguely, allowing them to form their own conclusions with their knowledge of the Lazarus Pits and the al Ghuls. "Then came my Holy Fire, and finally, after a second Shard of Chaos was given to me, my Phoenix Fire appeared."

"Can you control fire?" Jason asked curiously. 

"No, I can only control my fire not others," Damian shook his head. "I summon them from somewhere within me."

Bruce frowned at Damian's peculiar wording. "Within you?"

Damian turned from where he was laying his head on Dick's chest, to his father with a smile. He has been smiling a lot lately, why wouldn't he when all of his family was alive again? "Mages summon fire during battles, you've seen Zatanna do it. However, she can summon it from somewhere, especially when it comes to types of magical fire like Hell Fire that can only be found in specific places, in this case Hell. Or she can create it, by sparkling an ignition from the nature that surrounds her."

"But that's not what you do," Dick deduced. 

"No," Damian whispered, raising his hand above him. Everyone gasped as his veins turned green, blue, and gold, almost as if they were in fire. The contrast was mesmerising, almost as if molten lava was coursing through his veins. "I create the fire from raw, it is 100% pure magical flames. It is... exhilarating."

Bruce frowned as he observed his son be lost in his powers, while the rest of his children praised the flaming masterpieces of Damian. The way Damian spoke of his fire, the lost look on his eyes, all of that can be quite dangerous. Especially, after years of abuse and suffering. He better get working on some contingencies plans. 

Just in case.

Right now, the Wayne Manor was bursting with the superhero community in their civilian identities. Anyone related to a Justice League, or a Titan was there. As you can guess it was prompted by Bruce's kids and he simply folded, knowing when he was outnumbered. The only drawback of having so many kids, in Bruce's opinion.

"Congratulations on graduating high school and maturing into your own hero, young prince," Diana beamed at her favorite Batkid. Unlike others she felt no shame in admitting it. Superman favored Dick, Cyborg became quick friends with the tech-genius Tim, Blac Canary and Barbara were a team made in heaven and the Birds of Prey were better for it, Martian Manhunter and Cass shared a quiet and harmonious partnership, everyone knew that the lanterns adored Damian, Mara was, the newly Justice League member, Cheshire's sister and partner in crime, and Alec bonded with Batwoman over their love for violence. "And only at sixteen! You must be very proud my friend!"

"I am," Bruce smiled at his son, who blushed under the praise. Bruce has tried to become more vocal about his feelings, but it still took some getting used to by his two eldest sons. At the moment they, Dick, and Tim were talking with Diana, Clark, and Lois- the rest of the family were around the garden. "He worked very hard for it."

"You are going to study Non-Profit at Gotham University like your brother?" Lois asked, ever the journalist.

"Not like me, but yes he is. He'll also study English and Literature," Dick told them proudly. "I'm changing my major for Communication and Public Relationships. Luckily all the classes I took last year were accepted into my new degree."

"Why the change?" Clark asked his favorite nephew; even is he won't admit it.

"I love helping my city and the work I do with the Foundation is satisfying," Dick explained. "But is not my passion. I grew up as a showman and working with the circus, doing shows from time to time, reminded me of my roots... and how much I've missed it. So, I've decided to take over Wayne Entertainment. Though, I'll wait until Little Wing graduates to hand over the Martha Wayne Foundation Bludhaven branch to him. It will be a good way to train him and prepare him to take over as the Chairman of the main Foundation."

Right, Wayne Entertainment. One of the many subsidiary branches of Wayne Enterprises. It was first born with the creation of Wayne Records, mostly known for their work in rock, rap, r&d, and heavy metal. It had discovered many hidden talents in Gotham City and allowed many people to lift themselves from poverty. In the last decade they had won various music awards and turned Gotham City in the city of rap and heavy metal, kind of like Nashville is the one for country music. Wayne Entertainment also possess Wayne Productions, Wayne Editions, owns the Gotham Theater and various stadiums worldwide. Not to mention, they've recently added the Flying Grayson's Circus and Wayne Galleries- a project Damian had started under the careful eye of

Alfred and Fox.

"I've learned with Dinah's help that it's ok to do stuff I enjoy and..." Dick turned with a smile to Damian who was trading stories with the lanterns. "... and that I don't need to suffer and overwork myself simply because I want to be a hero."

"That's quite healthy," Lois smiled proudly. "Now if only these three could learn that." "Come on! I'm not that bad!" Clark protested, as the rest of the group laughed.

"What about you, young warrior?" Diana turned to Tim, who tensed under the attention but relaxed when Bruce put an arm around his shoulder. "How's being Robin been treating you?"

"Good," Tim blushed at the memory of finally being Robin, it was truly a magical experience. "It was an arduous year, I trained until I dropped, but I can last five minutes against Cass now! And I've finally decided on my own weapon. A bo-staff!" Tim told them excitedly. Even Damian joined my training, so I could get used to fighting someone with powers."

"How did that go?" Clark asked him with a smile. "That bad?" He inquired when he saw all the bats wincing.

"Total fucking obliteration!" Jason answered honestly. "Like honesty! Someone that small should not be that strong!"

"He took us all out in a matter of minutes," Dick admitted proud of his baby bat, the Flamebird of his Nightwing.

"I've seen some of his work as Flamebird," Lois commented with a look of awe. "He has been working with Arthur to fix the petrol and nuclear waste in the ocean, popping all over the world healing people. Not to mention, aiding whatever hero is in a natural disaster zone. He is mostly doing support work."

"His powers are growing daily, and he does not want his fire to get out of hand," Bruce informed them.

"I can understand that" Clark said with a thoughtful look on his face. "Having so much power means to have a complete control over it. So, you won't hurt anyone. It's not something you can gain with only a couple of years of training. The control he possesses at such a young age is incredible."

"Not all the time," Tim commented thoughtfully. "What do you mean Tim?" Bruce asked his son.

"Well, one day I went early to the Batcave to do some training, nothing dangerous! Only some core training!" Tim was quick to assure his worried family. "But what I'm trying to say, is that I found Damian in the furnace."

"Found him... in the furnace..." Bruce repeated slowly, as everyone stared at Tim in disbelief. "Baby bat?!" Dick exclaimed shocked, as Jason cursed.

"Yes, he was... napping," Tim explained.

"Napping?" Bruce repeated again, it seems like they had finally broken him.

"Yes, I've never seen him so relaxed before," Tim told them. "Even when we catch him cuddling Dick in the family room there's some tension on his body. I've never noticed until I caught him. It almost gave me a heart attack."

"He was finally able to just let go," Clark commented thoughtfully. "I feel the same when I fly. Damian enjoying the company of fire makes sense."

"The flames were hugging him, like some kind of fire cradle," Tim explained. "They were not his flames, but natural fire... it still reacted to him."

"He is a being of fire," Diana said. "A prince of flames."

"We still do not know what he is," Bruce replied. "How much Darkseid's experiments changed him. Sleeping in furnaces! Why did he not tell us?"

The bats looked both distressed and thoughtful, as they brooded silently. So, Lois changed the topic of conversation, to distract them. "How's school? Joined any club?"

"Oh, I'm part of the Photography Club," Tim told them, blushing sheepishly. "We work with the school's paper from time to time and are in charge of the Yearbook."

"School's paper!" Lois exclaimed, looking delighted.

"That takes me back," Clark commented. "It was so much fun, it still is!"

"Damian joined the Art Club with Alec, and Mara is the school's orchestra as the first viola," Dick informed them, very proud of his siblings. "Cass is taking her ballet and ballroom classes very seriously, as she works for her GED with a tutor, and on her English with a speech therapist. Oh! And Little Wing is planning on continuing his drama club activities in Gotham University!"

"Hey! Don't call me that!" Jason shouted embarrassedly, at being called that in public.

"Oh, why not Little Wing?" Dick pouted playfully, making the whole group laugh as Jason cursed at his brother.

As the group bickered, Damian had left the lanterns to join the arrow kids. Connor Hawkes, Emiko Queen, and Mia Dearden, three people Damian had arranged for Green Arrow and Black Canary to meet earlier.

"Hey! I don't think I've thanked you for getting me out of the Brotherhood of the Fist," Connor greeted Damian with a smile. "Thank you!"

Damina smiled at the younger self of the old friend he had once made during the Lazarus Tournament. He hoped they'll be able to form a good relationship this time around too.

"No need to thank me, I know what it means to be in a group like that," Damian explained, gaining understanding looks from Connor and Emiko. Damian then turned to Mia. "Hi! You must be the new arrow kid. Speedy, right?"

"I am!" Mia beamed proudly. "And you are?"

"Flamebird," Damian smiled amusedly at Mia's look of wonder, before frowning. "You are sick," he stated, getting a flinch from Mia. "I'm sorry, I did not mean to insult you. But I'm simply confused as why Mr. Queen did not contact me, I can heal you."

"Mia you are sick?" Emiko turned to her foster sister in horror. "Why did you not tell us?!" Connor exclaimed.

"Ah," Damian sighed in understanding, she was ashamed. Even though she had been forced into her previous life of prostitution. "Well, that does not matter now. I can heal you, if you allow me."

"Yes! Please!" Mia begged in tears, accepting Flamebird's flames gratefully. She gasped as the fire burned her AIDS away. "Thank you!" She threw herself into his arms. "Thank you so much!"

"Don't run from me!" Green Arrow shouted, as he followed a furious Arsenal out of the manor and into the party in the garden.

"Oh, no," Emiko sighed.

"Not this again," Mia lamented, sniffling as she let go of Damian. "Those two are always at it," Connor growled.

"You know what? You want to do this now? Let's do it!" Roy growled. He stopped from running away and turned on his heels to glare at him. "First of all, I'm doing great, not thanks to you! I'm starting to get a hang of being a father, while working for Wayne Security. I'm also getting an Engineering degree from Gotham University, so I can move to Wayne Technology one day. Also, let's get one thing clear! I am no longer an addict!" Many people gasped. "I do not know what misconception or misunderstanding happened in the Justice League, but Flamebird can heal more than just physical injuries. Addiction and illnesses are on his reach to cure. Last week I saw him cure the malnutrition of kids in Africa and cure terminal cancer of patients of a small town in China. Why the hell do I care if you know this or not?! I love Connor, Emiko, and Mia, I am glad that they are out of those places. I got to spend a lot of time this last year with wonderful kids that got dealt a bad hand in life. I want to get to know my new siblings, like I got to know them, too. But you Ollie? You are dead to me!"

Silence rang in the room as Oliver stared at his son in shock and horror, before being dragged inside by Dinah. Then many heroes turned to Damian in disbelief, still hung on Roy's revelation.

"You did not know that?" Dmian questioned them surprised, before turning to his dad. "Baba, did you not tell them?"

"I did inform them that your flames can cure anything," Bruce answered him. "Somehow they must have thought I mean anything physical."

"How is that possible?" Iris asked in disbelief.

"Well, I use Hell Fire to burn the drugs and toxins in the system, then Holy Fire to purify the body and stop the system from asking for more drugs, and finally use Phoenix Fire to heal any damage that had been done to the body." Damian explained the process to the bewitched crowd.

"Why aren't you curing everyone then?!" Lois exclaimed stunned. "Lois," Clark tried to stop her, to no success.

"No Clark!" Lois shook him off. "You could cure so many people suffering from addiction and cancer, not to mention so many other illnesses... so, why not?"

"Because I learned from Superman and the Justice League's mistakes," Damian answered to everyone's surprise, even his family. "Did you know that ever since Superman appeared the enlistment to any kind of force dropped a 40%? I mean who needs a firefighter when Superman just sweeps in and take care of everything?"

"That is not the same..." Lois tried to get a word in but stopped at Damian's expressionless face- she had never seen the boy look like that.

"It is, did you know that whenever Superman is hurt or in a mission in space the deaths involved in fires have increased a 15%? Both in civilians, because there's not enough forces, and firefighters, because they do not have the experience... because Superman is there, and they've become dependent on him." The garden was silent as everyone digested what Damian was telling, they've never thought of it like that. "The army has no idea how to deal with aliens, why should they? When the Justice League does it for them. The government how no idea how to debate and discuss with aliens because, once again, you do it on your own! Tell me, what will happen if I start healing everyone I see? If I start dealing with all the environmental contamination?"

"Medical advancements will stop," Barry answered with a grim expression on his usually perky face. "Why try to cure cancer when Flamebird can do it in seconds?"

"Addicts will return to doing drugs because it's ok to get addicted again, as Flamebird is there," Jason added with a frown.

"Why care for the environment because Flamebird is there to fix it?" Arthur sighed, as his wife put a hand of support on his arm- those two had fixed their martial issues after a year of couple's therapy.

"People will became dependent on me, but what happens after I'm gone?" Damian asked them, asked Lois. "Powers come with great responsibility, other more than simply don't hurt innocents and do not kill. Which is why I only go to healing missions to places I know people can't get quality of life or treatment, and make sure to place them under a secrecy spell not to reveal how they got healed. Many places don't even know me as Flamebird but address me as the local deity." Damian sighed. "What we do doesn't only affect people but societies. It's time we all start acting like it." Damian smiled sadly at Lois, who flinched guiltily. "You might not like it, but this is the way I’ve decided to help people. My way." Damian glared. "That choice has been taken from me for a long time. I won't allow anyone to dictate the way I behave again."

With that said Damian turned around and left, being followed by his siblings. Mara and Alec, of course, took a second to glare at Lois, before following their favorite sibling. Behind they left a very ashamed superhero community with a lot to think about.

Chapter Text

"Here for another miracle?" Commissioner Gordon teased Damian as he entered Arkham with his father by his side.

Miracles. That's the word Gotham is using now that Damian has picked his father's project of rehabilitating Batman's Rogue Gallery. He has been having a lot more success, mostly because the villains were tired by now and simply did not know how to move forward. Damian looked at them not just with the potential of who they could become, but looked at them knowing they are good.

He extended a hand, and the rogues took it.

He started with the ones who were dealt a bad hand in life and just needed someone to give them a way out. Clock King was given a job in WE's General Management Department. Dr. Freeze joined WE's R&D department after Flamebird had healed his wife. He intended to cure the illness that had almost killed his wife, because not everyone had Flamebird there to help them. The Riddler was given his own game show and became a producer for Wayne Productions. Calendar Man was put in charge of party organization for both WE and the Foundation. The Ventriloquist was given a job as Calendar Man's partner, finding entertainment for those parties.

Then he approached those whose physiology changed, the metahumans and failed lab experiments. He partnered with S.T.A.R Labs, who had published papers on how those who undertook physiology changes tend to be psychological unbalanced because of the changes their brains chemistry undertook. With S.T.A.R Labs aid they were able to help them find balance and help them think clearly.

Killer Croc joined Wayne Security, where Jade, as the new person in charge, was keeping a close eye on him. Clayman joined the Riddler in Wayne Productions and became a producer and screenwriter for movies and T.V series. Ivy, even while in a mission with the Syrens and Azrael, created a plant based, good for the environment and cruelty free make-up and clothing fabric. Plus, machines to aid the recycling of fabric, plastic, and almost everything really. R&D was very happy.

50% of the earning of the ex-rogues, outside of their salaries, goes to pay back all the people and families they've hurt.

"I'll try," Damian hummed, as things are getting difficult now. Those left are crime bosses and the ones clinically insane. "Is he read?"

"He is," Commissioner Gordon told him.

"Then let's get this over with," Brucie fake shivered. "I might be the new owner of Arkham and had many changed done to the place... still, being here gives me the chills."

"It does the same to everyone," Gordon chuckled. "Maybe the terrain is cursed?"

"Oh, oh, oh, I'm next!" Firefly cackled, as the Waynes and Gordon entered the room. His psychiatrist, a nurse, and a couple of guards surrounded him. "Lucky me!"

"Hello, Mr. Lynns," Damian greeted him, already feeling unnerved.

How is this possible? Damian asked himself confused. I've faced demons and felt nothing. But this human makes me feel restless.

"Are you going to try and change me?" Firefly laughed. "How hypocrite from you!"

"What do you mean by that?" Bruce snapped barely holding back his Batman growl. He did not like how Firefly was looking at his son.

"You do not know Brucie?" Garfield cackled mockingly. "He is just like me!" Damian flinched, finally realizing why Firefly made him nervous. He has lost himself to the to the fire, his eyes were consumed with fire-madness. "I can see the fire in your eyes!" Firefly grinned at Damian, almost friendly... then he beamed. "You want to watch Gotham burn! It will be glorious!"

Damian could not handle it anymore; he stood up and ran out of the room. He kept on running all the way until he left Arkham and puked. Suddenly, he was picked up by a familiar pair of arms and carried to his father's Ferrari.

"Shido," Damian whimpered, crawling into Alfred's lap, and not letting him go. Even when his father came, Bruce had to take the driver's seat and drive them back. "I'm not like him, I do not want to watch Gotham burn. I promise! So much fire, he's lost in it!"

Alfred patted his grandson's back and whispered comforting words as he lulled him to sleep. Bruce tightened his grip on the steering wheel until his knuckles were white.

"He is not going back there!" Bruce growled, once Damian was finally asleep. "I knew this was a bad idea!"

"Master Damian has been doing a wonderful job that benefited Gotham a lot," Alfred corrected him.

"What about my son?!" Bruce snapped.

Alfred smiled at how much his son has grown up. "Give him time to recover and ask him what he wants to do next."

"I just... he has suffered through enough," Bruce sighed. "I do not want him to suffer through more."

"No father does," Alfred agreed sadly.

"Firefly looked at Damian the same way the Joker used to look at Batman," Bruce confessed, making Alfred tightened his hold on his grandson. "I hate this!"

That night Damian was cuddled by his siblings, as Titans taking care of Bludhaven, and Batman patrolled Gotham with Arsenal and Cheshire. When Catwoman found him in their rooftop.

"Cat," Batman greeted her. "The mission is finished?"

"The Order of St. Dumas is done for, and the Syrens are retired," Catwoman purred. "If there's a breakout from Blackgate or Arkham, or a world-ending situation, we will help. But otherwise, we are out of the game and you guys are on your own. Though, Azrael is planning on joining you after he comes back from his long vacation."

"As promised Dr. Isley has been accepted into WE's R&D, Dr. Quinzel will become the Head Designer for the new Wayne Fashion line, made from the discoveries of Dr. Isley," Bruce told her, ignoring or at least trying to ignore how much her hand on his chest affected him. "You are getting the position Chairwoman of the Martha Wayne Foundation.

At least, until Jason is ready to take over, Bruce thought to himself. "Good," Selina purred, dragging him for a kiss.

Bruce allowed it, using it as an opportunity to forget about Firefly and his obsession with his son. It did not work.

Bruce descended the stairs followed closely by Tim, Mara, and Alec. They were going to get ready for another night of patrol. Jade and Roy were taking a night off to be there for Lian. Once they reached the Batcave they were surprised by the scene before them. Damian was taking care of his new pets, Jery and Bat-cow, while being guarded closely by Titus, Alfred the cat, and Goliath. Now that was not shocking, but Nightwing, Redbird, and Blackbird were there as well.

"What are you doing here?" Bruce asked sharply, earning a look from all his children. "Sorry, what I tried to say is, shouldn't you be in Blüdhaven? Is everything ok? Do you need a hand?"

"We are good, it was a quiet night there, so I asked the Titans to cover our city," Dick smiled at his dad. "We came to patrol with you, like old times."

"Well, I'm glad chum," Bruce smiled at his children, before kneeling next to Damian- who was feeding Bat-cow. "Are you feeling better?"

"Mm..." Damian hummed, before frowning. "Not really, you see, I think Firefly was right..."

Bruce flinched at his son's words, while the rest of his children frowned. Jason, on the other hand, exploded: "That psycho knows shit! You are nothing like him!"

"I know that I meant the fact that I want to see Gotham burn," Damian replied, making everyone look at him even more worried than before. "I do not want to watch Gotham burn like him, until everything is ashes, and everyone is dead. But ever since I came here, I've been feeling like something is wrong. After talking with Firefly, I realized that Gotham is cursed, that's why the Holy Flames in me want to burn Gotham. Not to destroy, but to purify."

"Cursed?" Dick repeated dumbfounded.

"I always said that there was something in the fucking water," Jason muttered. "But I did not think it would be something like this."

"There is a curse in the water," Damian informed me. "There are a lot of small curses in various places, with time they fed from the blood, death, and destruction around them and grew in darkness. They also created some kind of web around Gotham. They are both individual curses and one big, ancient, and powerful curse."

"Can you deal with it?" Bruce demanded to know, already in his Batman persona, thinking of all the things he knew about magic and curses.

"On my own? Not possible!" Damian shook his head. "I can't take them all on my own."

"What about Apokolips?" Tim asked, getting various glares at the mention of the place where their brother was experimented on. But Tim ignored them and focused on Damian in a calculative way they've only seen on Batman. "You can't tell us that Apokolips is less cursed than Gotham." "No way, Apokolips was 100 times worse than Gotham," Damian chuckled, humorlessly. "Then why can't you deal with Gotham's curses?" Tim pushed for an answer.

"Because what I did in Apokolips was a miracle, the reason I exploded in that way was because the power I got from the shard of chaos was too much for my body. To survive I released it all in one go. One day I might, most likely, reach that kind of power, but not now. My body won't handle it," Damian answered him. "If I tried, I'll die."

Tim flinched at his brother's answer. "Sorry."

"You only wanted answers, there's nothing wrong with that," Damian waved his apology away. "I can't deal with the whole web of curses, and while I can deal with the small ones, I would prefer the help of someone who is an expert on curses and black magic... even demonology if possible. We might need to find a group of warlocks and witches, but I think it is the best option..."

"John Constantine," Batman interrupted his son. "Excuse me?" Damian questioned.

"Oh, right!" Dick exclaimed. "He is an expert in black magic, curses, and demonology!" "Not to mention, a total bastard," Jason grumbled.

"Is he a bad person?" Cass signed.

"He is part of the Justice League Dark," Tim answered. "Powerful and knowledgeable warlock, though he is known for working for whoever can help him."

"He is somewhat more in a grey area," Dick answered. "He wants to do good but makes mistakes like any other human."

"You are too fucking soft Dickface!" Jason cursed. "He is an opportunistic asshole!"

"Where will we find him? He disappeared around two years ago," Tim asked their dad. "Around the same time Captain Marvel appeared."

"Many magical beings went underground with the appearance of a new Champion of Magic," Damian commented, trying to distract them from the fact that so many things happened at once. They were already too many coincidences for Batman, he has figured out mysteries with less clues. "Even I when I came back was quite careful with what I did."

"Why?" Mara asked him, stepping next to him.

"Is he an enemy?" Alec questioned him, taking his other side.

"No, but he is the judge, jury, and executioner of the magical world," Damian answered. "He keeps an eye on everyone dangerous... especially someone like me."

"But you are good!" Dick protested.

"He is also very powerful," Batman corrected his son in a calculative way. "Captain Marvel must be keeping an eye on Flamebird to make sure he stays 'good'."

"Who made him judge, jury, and executioner?" Grumbled Dick. "Magic," Damian answered. "That's the job of the Champion of Magic."

"We will discuss this another day," Batman cut in. "For now, let's contact Zatanna, she must know where we can find him."

"No need," Tim interrupted his father. "I just received a mail from my lawyer, the Drake Mansion has just been bought off by John Constantine... he is moving his family to Gotham."

"Family?!" Everyone exclaimed.

"That asshole has family?!" Jason shouted in disbelief.

"Yes, two sons and a daughter," Tim answered. "The reason why he moved to Gotham is because he is finalizing the adoption of a gothamite orphan."

So, that's where Maya, Suren, and Colin were, Damian thought in relief. He made sure no one noticed, luckily Cass’s attention was on Tim. I'll show that imbecile not to hide stuff like this from me! I almost had a heart attack when I realized I could not find my old friends.

"Maybe that's why he disappeared two years ago," Dick mussed out loud. "He got kids and decided to law low for them."

"Still, it's so many coincidences," Batman thought out loud. "We'll investigate this further later, for now let's patrol!"

Oh, well, I knew he would catch on this soon enough, Damian sighed internally. Not that he'll find out about me. I was in space all that time and was good hiding my tracks. Let's see how Constantine and my beloved deal with this. It will be quite amusing!

And fun it was. Damian decided to stay back with Agent A, as the rest of the Bataclan ambushed John in the Drake... well, Constantine Mansion.

"I honestly thought you would come earlier," John chuckled, serving himself a glass of whiskey on the rocks. "Thirsty?" Batman gave him a batglare. "I thought so," John snorted, taking a sip of his drink. "So, what do you want to know?"

"Why are you in Gotham?" Batman growled menacingly.

Nightwing's escrima stick cracking with electricity on his right, Redbird's guns pointing at John's face on his left, Blackbird in the shadows behind John, and Robin, Shrike, and Respawn above them all.

"I have a son, well, I will have once the papers go through," John answered with a smile.

"You could have taken him to England with the rest of your kids," Dick replied with an angelic smile, escrima sticks still cracking with electricity.

"He is magic, born in Gotham, if I take him out of the city before he learns the basics he'll destabilize," John answered. "Unlike, Suren who can do magic anywhere, even though he has not mastered his powers, Colin was raised around the corrupted magical environment of Gotham. I'm sure you've realized by now about the curses in your precious city. As a good samaritan I'll give you a hand with that, in return stay the bloody hell away from my family. Deal?"

Batman's jaw tightened at the disrespect, Respawn and Shrike looked ready to slice through the idiotic man who disrespected their father. Robin barely stopped them.

"Suren Constantine, nee Darga," Robin hummed from above. "We did not find any trail from him, other than stories of the Darga Clan from centuries ago."

"Not to mention, Maya Ducard," Shrike commented.

"What is Nobody's daughter doing in a warlock household?" Respawn inquired menacingly.

"What are League of Assassins members doing with Batman?" John snapped back, making Blackbird, Respawn, and Shrike flinch back.

"Answer the questions!" Batman growled, not liking the way he was speaking to his kids, but knowing they pushed him to this too.

"I found her and made sure her bastard father was sent to prison," John answered viciously, earning respect points from the Bataclan. "I promised her to help her find her mom... she was already dead. That asshole of a sperm donor killed her after she tried to take Maya away from him and his lifestyle." Nightwing winced in sympathy, while Redbird growled. "So, I took her in. As for Suren, he was part of that clan. How he got revived? Necromancy. Don't worry he is safe, and his soul is still his own. The ritual used was done perfectly. However, he is still getting used to this new century."

"What about the Nobody armor?" Redbird demanded to know with a scowl.

"It is a Ducard armor, I thought it should stay in the family," John shrugged. "Even though, she no longer uses his last name."

"What made you come to Gotham in the first place?" Batman growled. "I don't buy that you simply stumbled into a gothamite orphan and adopted him. You must have been here for something else."

As good as always baba, Damian smiled to himself, as Alfred and him watched through the Batcomputer. Let's see what you do next Constantine.

"That's how I met Colin if you must know," John drawled. "But you are right, I came to Gotham with another purpose... as I'm sure you know I made quite a few questionable life choices. Captain Marvel promised to give me cart blanche if I did something for him."

"Keep an eye on Flamebird," Robin realized. "You know who we are."

"We do," John answered with a smirk that had everyone tensing. "Did you know that the life force around you Bats, is the same as your son. Blood truly runs deep."

"Sorry baba," Damian said through the coms, as Alfred placed a hand on his shoulder for support.

So, this is how they are planning to play it, Damian thought interested. Not bad.

"If you fucking say anything I'll blow your brains out!" Jason threatened him.

"Relax! We are not planning on saying anything, we'll even go under a secrecy spell if it helps your paranoic ass relax," John grumbled. "It's not like we were looking for your identities, it simply happened." Cass signed truth behind John, for her family to know. "As for Flamebird, my presence here is to protect him. He is unique and people are very interested in him. If Captain Marvel suddenly moved in Gotham, the magical community would talk. I go unnoticed... at least, compared to the Champion of Magic."

"Captain Marvel wants to protect Flamebird?" Redbird asked slowly. "Yes," John sighed, Cass signed another truth behind his back.

"See!" Nightwing beamed, finally putting his escrima sticks back. "I told you guys he was a good guy! Welcome to Gotham John! We are a bit crazy, but good at the end of the day."

"I'll fit right in then," John drawled.

"We still have a lot to talk about," Batman warned him. "And I'll have Doctor Fate do the secrecy spell," he warned the warlock.

"Got it," John sighed, waving him away.

The Bataclan jumped out of the mansion's window, as Alfred went to prepare tea for his returning family, no one noticed the twin mischievous smirks on Damian and John's faces.

Chapter Text

Superman grimaced as the scorching flames kept on burning. Lately he has gotten used to fire being his ally, used for healing. Small hands and a warm smile, as his best friend's son tended to them in the Watch Tower after a Justice League mission.

As if summoned Flamebird appeared, soaring the sky with his majestic wings, leaving golden sparks behind him as he went. He descended plucking civilians to safety, healing them as he went. Allowing Superman to focus on putting the fire dawn. Once that was done with, the Kryptonian joined the young here in the sky, hidden within the clouds.

"Thanks for the save. We were able to keep the damage to a minimum because I was able to focus on the fire." Superman was beaming, before frowning. "As grateful as I am, shouldn't you be in class?"

"Took the day off once I saw the news," Flamebird shrugged in reply. "It's not like I really need to go to class, the League's curriculum was much more advanced."

Superman frown became more pronounce at the mention of the League. For all his strength he was not violent, but Ra's al Gul made him boil with the desire to burn down Nanda Parbat. The only thing keeping him from retaliating for all the hurt they've caused the Batclan, was how quiet they've been lately and Batman's warning. Better not to risk incurring Ra's anger, or they might risk Flamebird, Respawn, and Shrike's safety.

Taking a deep breath, Superman collected himself. "School is still good to build up social skills. Also, what will Gotham Academy do without its prince?"

"Careful Uncle Kal, no one knows Flamebird resides in Gotham City," Flamebird laughed, making Superman smile in return- it was such a beautiful sound. "They'll be completely lost, taking control of an educative institution should not be that easy." Flamebird raised an eyebrow playfully, smirking as his heterochromatic eyes burned with mischief. "I'll go back tomorrow, there are some new friends waiting to meet me," he said mysteriously, before perking up. "For now, we have a lot of clean-up work to do!"

New friends were waiting for him indeed. Maya, Suren, and Colin became quick friends with the al Ghul trio. Their unconventional raising and knowing each other's true identity, helped break down the various barriers between them. Maya and Mara bonded over being badass female ex-assassins. Suren and Alec formed a tight friendship over being bloodthirsty little hell spawns. While Damian was Just happy to have his partner in crime, his Abuse, back.

Meanwhile, it unnerved Bruce that his kids became best friends with Constantine's brats, especially as their adopted father had been sent to "watch" his son by some unknown mythical champion, Bruce was also quite happy to see them branch out. To form tight friendships outside their family. Bruce was even more happy when Duke and Cullen had joined their growing friendship group, with Stephanie and Harper becoming friends with Cass, Tim, and Jason.

All abused kids Dami and had "found", received scholarships to various schools in Gotham, thanks to the Martha Wayne Foundation. All Damian had to do is make sure the right scholarships, found their way to the right kids. Though, some surprising events had taken Damian unexpected. Which shouldn't bother him, as he had seen it coming. One could not chance so many things without the domino effect occurring. Damian had learned that while on space with the lanterns.

The first change was Duke. Now that his parents had not been attacked by the Joker, he got to be raised in a happy household. A household that was on the rise, with Duke's parents being hired by Wayne technologies. So, Duke did not even need a scholarship and was sent to Gotham Academy by his parents. Also, Damian had not been the one to approach him, but Colin had bumped into him and offered to show him the school. When lunch had come around, it had taken all of Damian is acting skills not to gape like a fool. Though, it was better, less suspicious that way.

The other change was Stephanie, Harper, and Cullen. It seems that they were now stepsiblings. Damian had made sure Crystal Brown and Mirin da Row had gotten the help they needed, so they could support his quasi-siblings better. Which meant a nursing Job with Doctor Leslie for Crystal, a Job as Bruce's new P. A, for mirin da, and an invitation to the Martha Wayne Foundation support group for abussed women. With their husbands in jail, their kids getting along, and the Foundation helping them get custody and a divorce, they both decided to get married in a shut-gun wedding. Now, that was something-Damian had not been expecting.

Which led them to Cullen fake throwing up in the cafeteria, during their lunch break. "Can you believe it?! Finding my sister and friend hooking up in my own home!" Poor Duke was blushing madly, as the rest of the table laughed. "Like bro! That must break like so many friendship codes! And don't get me started with Steph! I can't get a break! If Duke and Harper are not making out, then it is Steph and Tim!" Cullen turned to Damian and whined. "Don't you guys have a mansion? Can't they make out in one of the many rooms there!"

"It's a manor," Mara corrected him, as she took a bite from her apple.

"Potato, potahto!" Cullen growled.

"Also, with shido around you cannot sneak in anyone," Alec snorted, making Cullen wince as his siblings nodded solemnly.

"Yeah, your gramps is scary," Cullen shuddered, recalling Alfred's warning not to make a mess last time he had visited the Wayne Manor- no one should be able to threaten so politely.

"Amen," Damian, Alec, and Mara echoed, making the whole table burst into laughter.

"Wow…" Bruce could only gasp, taking aback for the first time in decades. How could he not? In front of him, taking a whole wall of the art classroom in Gotham Academy, lined up, were the paintings of his son. "Damian, this is… I am speechless."

Damian chuckled, snuggling to the side of his father, as Bruce's arm was wrapped around his shoulder, bringing him closer to his side. "That's a first one."

Damian might be teasing, but the smile on his face was proof of how delighted he was with the praise. Once upon a time, in the previous timeline, his father had assisted to none of his art exhibitions. Hell, after Jason had died, he stopped assisting to any event of his children. No Brucie in Tim's photography competitions or Cass' dance recitals. It was a sad fact, but losing his son broke him beyond repair. Now, however, Bruce made sure to add his many children's event to his calendar- organized by Alfred, of course. Which in return led to all of Damian's siblings following him to Gotham Academy for his first Art Exhibition.

"I believe the topic was happiness, right?" Alfred commented, sounding more affected than the stoic butler would every allow himself.

But that was the power of Damian's art, it brought the overlord of the Batclan the closest he has ever been to tears. Before the Wayne Family stood a portrait of all the Wayne siblings, Bruce, Alfred, and Damian's many pets. Even Roy, Jade, and Lian were part of the family portrait. Around it, individual portraits of every single Wayne Family member surrounded it. Though, there were two portraits of Lian.

"Baby bat…" Dick was already crying, as he snatched Damian away from Bruce and cuddled him to his chest.

"Thank you!" Cass signed beaming, while Mara and Alec snuggled beside her, feeling quite emotional about their beloved brother's action of affection, and not knowing how to digest the feelings they were having.

"Not bad, kiddo," Jason tried to sound gruff, but his voice quivered as his eyes never left his portrait.

Meanwhile, Tim tried to hide the tears in his eyes. He could not believe that he was this happy, that he had a family that cared about him. A brother than when tasked to create a painting with the theme of happiness, he chose to paint him. He felt undeserving, but promised himself that he will do everything to be worthy of such sentiment.

"You have quite a gift kitten," Jade purred, patting Damian's head, from where he was being cuddled to death by a sobbing Dick, while Roy was pointing at Lian's portraits and whispering in his daughter's ear. "That's you sweetie! Your Uncle Damian painted it for you! Isn't it pretty?"

"Each of you will get your portrait once the Art Exhibition is done," Damian informed them, looking quite comfortable for someone who was being suffocated by a crying Dick, then again, he was never one to say no to Dick's hugs. "I get my pets' paintings, of course, they will hang in my bedroom. I made two portraits of Lian so you would not fight over them," he smiled as Roy and Jade thanked him, before turning to his father. "I would like the family portrait to be placed in the family room, if that's possible."

"Of course," Bruce rushed to assure him. "It will be done as soon as possible… thank you," Damian could only blink surprised by his words. Damian was still getting used to his father being so open with his thanks and apologies. "It's beautiful. But also, thank you for your emotions. I can feel the happiness radiating from the painting."

Bruce smiled as he watched his children, who had been joined by Damian's friends, dragged Damian around the exhibition, asking him to show them around and answer their many questions. When Damian's art teacher came to speak with him. "Mr. Wayne! I am so happy I got to catch you in time."

"Professor di Angelo," Bruce put on his socialite smile, while Alfred straightened up in his butler's position one step behind his charge. "What a wonderful exhibition, so much young talent!"

"It is! I am so proud of my students!" Professor di Angelo beamed, truly happy for his students. There was a reason why Damian praised this teacher so much. "Though, some of them are more of a teacher than a student to me," his gaze landed on the Wayne Family Portrait. "Damian has quite a gift, truly exceptional. Which is why this painting will be put forward for the National Competition."

Bruce's eyes widened, chest filling up with warmth and pride. His son deserved it and much more. "Truly?"

"Truly," Professor di Angelo turned back towards Bruce and smiled, demurer this time. "I do not wish to sound forward, but I believe that Damian deserves more than a school Art Club can offer. As you can see his talent is outstanding, and he could get so much recognition in the art world… if possible, with the aid of one of the many art galleries owned by Wayne Entertainment."

Alfred's raised an eyebrow at the proposition, while even Bruce looked taken aback by the request. "You believe him ready for that?"

"Just look at them and tell me he is not," Professor di Angelo simply said pointing at the paintings.

Bruce turned towards them and hummed thoughtfully. "You are right. But let's first see how the National Competition goes."

Damian Alfred Wayne, of course, won the National Art Competition.

His first Art Exhibition in the Gotham Wayne Gallery was a total success and sold out on the first night. He donated all his earnings to the various animal shelters in Gotham City.

Now if only good things could perdure without any issues arising.

The Gotham Academy gang was meeting at the Constantine Mansion. The gang was how everyone was calling Damian's group of friends, which consisted of Mara, Alec, Maya, Suren, Colin, Cullen, the recently adopted Nika, and Duke. The last one, who barged into the playroom with a panicked look on his face.

"Duke, what's wrong?" Maya asked her friend in concern, flinching back when Duke rapidly stepped away from her. "Duke?"

"Don't get close to me!" Duke warned her, warned them all. "I don't know what's happening, but I can't control it!"

It was then that Damian understood what was happening, Duke had awakened his powers. It was earlier than last time, but Damian shelved it into another thing he had caused with all changes he had made to the timeline. Maybe Destiny's way to punish him/tease him for all the changed he had caused to the Book of Destiny.

WhichI'veearned,Damian thought wearily. Atleast,hewon'thavetodealwithGnomonthistime around. Maybe taking his powers, memories, and immortality was not the best way to go. But it was better than killing him. He also has a new identity with a nice life, in a good house and a bank account with an "inheritance" that will allow him to live the rest of his life comfortable. He has become quite a popular poet in the UK, nice to know where Duke's love for poetry comes from.

"Duke... are you generating light?" Damian asked him "worriedly". "That's right!" Suren exclaimed shocked. "Can you also do magic?"

"No, that's more about genetics than magic," Damian corrected, eyes flashing gold. He cannot tell anything by doing that, but most people believe that he has some kind of healer's x-ray kind of powers. It helps keep his cover, so he will use it. "Kind of like... Colin after he got infected by Venom. Duke, I think you are a meta."

That got everyone to shut up and stare at Duke in shock.

"Awesome!" Colin cheered. "I am not the only one! Welcome to the club!" "Hey! What about me?!" Nika protested jokingly, winking to Duke. "Everything will be ok," Mara assured Duke determinately.

"Akhti is right," Alec agreed with his sister. "Baba will get his contacts and you will get the best of the best to help you."

"What will Bruce Wayne be able to do?" Duke asked confused, making everyone stare at him stunned. "Since when is Colin a meta? " He started to sound hysterical. "And did Damian's eye just glow?!"

"Did we forget to tell Duke?" Cullen asked to no one in particular, chuckling nervously as he was answered in silence. "Upps..."

"We have so much to tell you," Maya sighed, and proceeded to tell Duke how she and her siblings had met Constantine.

Bloody hell, what a twisted turn of events. Time travel, Darkseid's conquest, lost loves, and dead friends... it's enough to make a bloke's head spin. But here he is, still standing, albeit a bit worse for wear. John Constantine has always been a bit of a con man, a grifter with a knack for manipulation and deceit. His moral compass, if you can call it that, has never been black or white. It's a murky shade of gray, reflecting the choices he's made and the consequences he's faced. At least, this time around he has yet to have sold his soul to any demon- which won't be happening ever again!

But this time, it feels different. Darkseid's dead, and though John had nothing to do with it, the weight of relief settled upon his weary shoulders. He can't help but wonder if maybe, just maybe, he can start to untangle this mess of a life he's woven for himself.

Zatanna, the one he had loved and lost. Time travel has played its tricks, altering the course of their relationship. She's no longer his girlfriend, never was to begin with on this timeline, and the pain of that loss still lingers within him. But maybe, just maybe, he can find a way to set things right. To rewrite the past, if only in his mind, and mend the shattered pieces of their connection... then again, John knows that he would only be seeing the dead Zatanna he had once loved and that would not be fair to her, to neither of them.

And his friends... those poor sods who fell victim to Darkseid's tyranny. Some turned into puppets, mere shadows of their former selves. Others met their untimely demise. It's a heavy burden to bear, knowing he couldn't save them. The guilt gnawed at his soul, reminding him of his limitations, his failures.

But here's the thing about him, John Constantine: he may be an expert sorcerer and magician, but he's also a master of self-loathing and vice. His flaws are as deep-rooted as his talents. The darkness within him is a constant companion, whispering in his ear, fueling that on-again-off-again death wish. Yet, despite it all, he refuses to succumb. He wants to do better. He wants to be better. This tangled mess of a life he's led, it's time to straighten it out. To mend broken relationships, seek redemption for past sins, and forge a path towards a brighter future.

He knows it won't be easy. Hell, it never is for someone like him. The road ahead is paved with trouble and blood, but that's never stopped him before.

So, here he stood, a notorious con man with a body count, a grifter with a gray moral compass. But he's also a man with the power to change, to rise above the darkness that plagued him. He may stumble, fall, and falter along the way, but he'll keep pushing forward. Because at the end of the day, despite all the mixed-up feelings and twisted circumstances, he still had hope. Hope that he can find redemption, that he can make amends, and that he can become the man he aspires to be. And that, my friend, is worth fighting for.

With that in mind, John Constantine wasted no time. The moment he set foot in this twisted timeline, he set his sights on finding Damien Wayne's ragtag group. Those poor sodding kids were likely running around like headless chickens, in dire need of a proper guardian. And who better than yours truly to take up that role? He was kidding, he was the worst person to take the role and he knew it. But he could at least help them find a safe home to call their own.

His first order of business was dealing with Morgan Ducard, that bloody wanker. The original Nobody, a real piece of work. John made sure to have him shipped off to some interdimensional prison, where he could rot for all eternity. Served him right, the sodding git. Next on the agenda was Maya Ducard, the poor lass caught up in her father's twisted legacy. Assassin training, following in the footsteps of the old man... it was a right mess. So, John made sure to approach her with caution.

"Maya, luv," he said, his voice laced with that dry British humor that he was known for. "I've got news about your dear mum." The girl's eyes widened; a glimmer of hope mixed with trepidation. John had led her on a quest to find her mother, to give her closure, to offer her a glimpse of the truth. But truth was a cruel mistress. "She's dead, Maya," John delivered the news with a heavy heart, his gaze fixed on the devastated girl before him. "She died protecting you from that sorry excuse for a father of yours." Maya crumpled, her spirit shattered, and tears streamed down her face. It was a heart-wrenching sight, and even the seasoned sorcerer felt a pang of sympathy. "Bloody hell, luv," John muttered, his voice tinged with a mix of compassion and frustration. "Life's a real kick in the bollocks sometimes, ain't it? But you're not alone. You've got us, the misfit crew of this chaotic journey. And together, we'll make sure those responsible pay for their sins."

He extended a hand to Maya, offering her support in the face of despair. They had a long road ahead, filled with danger, uncertainty, and a healthy dose of British cursing. But John, with his dry wit and dogged determination, would do whatever it bloody took to guide Maya through the darkness and into a future where she could find her own path, away from the shadows of her past. And as they embarked on this twisted adventure, John couldn't help but smirk. The universe had thrown him yet another curveball, but he was ready to face it head-on. After all, if there's one thing John Constantine knows how to do, it's to flip fate the proverbial bird and come out on top.

As Maya joined forces with John Constantine, the odd pair embarked on a quest to find the other members of Damian's old timeline crew. First on the list was Suren Darga, a troubled soul with a penchant for trouble. Oh, joy.

"Right, Maya, luv," John muttered under his breath. "Let's go find this Suren bloke, shall we? Just what I need, another ball of emotional wreckage to add to the mix." Together, they tracked down Suren, and true to John's expectations, the lad was knee-deep in some bloody mess. A combination of bad decisions, poor life choices, and an affinity for attracting trouble seemed to be his expertise. It was like they were collecting lost causes along the way. "Listen up, Suren," John declared, his voice laced with a dry wit that only a British man amid chaos could muster. "I've come to be your guardian angel, or some bollocks like that. But don't get your hopes up; I've got more emotional baggage than Heathrow Airport at peak hours."

Suren eyed him warily, uncertain of what was being offered. Yet, as they traveled together and dismantling the Lu'un Darga Clan, John couldn't help but notice something peculiar. Suren started to grow, to change, to unravel the layers of pain and find a sliver of hope within himself. It was bloody annoying, really, how these damaged souls had a way of mending each other in the most unexpected of circumstances. Oh well, it was better this way. After dealing with the Lu'un Darga Clan for once and for all, John Constantine, Maya Ducard, and Suren Darga turned their attention to finding Colin Wilkes, a young orphan from the streets of Gotham- well, he was with nuns, but according to John that was even worse.

It was a familiar story, a lost soul in need of guidance. And wouldn't you know it, fate had a twisted sense of humor in store for them. John stumbled upon Colin in the shadows of the city, his eyes reflecting a combination of fear and longing. The poor lad had seen his fair share of darkness in Gotham, and John couldn't help but relate to that.

Together, they set roots in the gritty streets of Gotham, navigating its labyrinthine alleys and facing its seedy underbelly. The city had a way of embracing those with darkness in their hearts, and John was no exception. But in the process, something unexpected happened. As they traversed the city's shadows, months down the road, seeking justice and redemption, John stumbled upon Nika, the understudy of a Crimelord known as Death Man. It seems that she was in Gotham doing some business for Death Man. Fate had a twisted sense of irony, for Death Man had met a similar fate as Morgan Ducard, finding himself locked away in the very same interdimensional jail.

Well, that is if Fate is named John Constantine.

"Bloody hell," John muttered, his face contorted in both amusement and exasperation. "Here I am, collecting misfits like they're bloody Pokémon. Nika, love, welcome to the family. Just add 'adoption issues' to the growing list of my charming attributes."

And so, Nika became the final piece of their unconventional family puzzle. John, the sorcerer with a penchant for chaos, Maya, the troubled daughter of an assassin, Suren, the emotional wreak, Colin, the Gotham orphan, and Nika, the adopted daughter with ties to the criminal underworld. They were a mismatched bunch, united by their shared scars and the determination to find their place in the world.

Gotham became their home, a city that thrived on darkness, where they could confront their pasts and forge a future together. It wasn't a picture-perfect family, far from it. But within their flawed bonds and shared experiences, they found solace and a sense of belonging.

"Adoption issues, huh?" John smirked, shaking his head. "Well, at least I've got a bloody theme going. We'll navigate this mess together, like the dysfunctional family we are. And by the end of it all, maybe we'll even find a semblance of peace amidst the chaos."

That revelation led to many more. To say that Duke was shocked that Bruciewas Batman was an understatement. Then again, he felt great respect towards the man that had everyone fooled and played the greatest prank on the whole world for decades. That is commitment right there.

As Mara and Alec had promised, Batman had gotten him the best of the best to help him. Which meant the Flash, S.T.A.R Labs, and Black Lightning, as the sole hero in the Justice League that could manipulate some sort of light.

"It seems that your powers are photokinetic in nature," Flash explained, to a worried Thomas couple and a brooding Batman on the corner. The dark vigilante bringing comfort to the Thomas family, much to the amusement of everyone else in the lab. Batman and comfort are not synonyms. At least, to anyone that is not from Gotham City. Truly everyone there is a little insane. "His powers seem to be limited to manipulating the way he can processes light for now. But they might change and mature as he grows. The investigations have shown that they have the possibility of evolving into manipulating light and darkness in more abstract ways."

"Our powers might not be the same," Black Lightning stepped forward. "But I can guide him as he learns to control them. It does not mean that he will become a vigilante or hero. But powers like his without any kind of control can be dangerous."

"I'll teach him self-defense and other martial arts," Batman finally spoke up, gaining the attention of everyone in the room. "There are ways of muting the powers of metas and people might come after him for his powers. He will need to learn to defend himself without depending on them."

"Is this what you really want?" Elaine Thomas asked her son, overwhelmed by everything. "I do," Duke assured her, he wanted to join his friends and do some good.

"Then you have my approval," Elaine told her, told them.

One year later, Signal would make his debut as Gotham City's daylight hero, alongside his friends, Bluebird, Abuse, Corvus, and SomeBody- with Agent C in the coms.

Chapter Text

It's been two years since Jade, Lian, Cass, Alec, Mara, and Damian had reached Gotham. The first year went through rapidly and without any issue. Now the second was a mess of huge proportion.

First, the Bataclan had to get used to the idea of new neighbors who knew their identities. Batman even invited Doctor Fate to Gotham to do the secrecy spell. As for John, he investigated and worked hard to see how to deal with the curses on Gotham, under the careful eye of Batman. This time around, he truly had to do the work, as in the previous future they had never dealt with this issue, as Gotham was already gone- destroyed by Darkseid. For Gotham's society, he was a British noble that came from old European money. Which was not wrong, he did have a British title thanks to his ancestor Johanna Constantine. The money, on the other hand, had been gone for a long time. He accumulated it back after taking down various cults and corrupted coven. What was left from giving out money to those they hurt, he kept for the kids... it was a lot. For some reason cults adore gold.

On the good side, Jason was doing great in university and Cass has finally finished her GED. She was a very smart girl and had a lot of support. She had also learned English and has moved into Chinese, though she still prefers to sign. Dick had graduated from Gotham University, with Roy at his side. Both of them were brilliant and already knew most of their classes because of Bruce and their vigilante work. Dick continued working with the Martha Wayne Foundation Branch in Blüdhaven and overseeing the Flying Graysons' Circus. While Roy took a cushy position in Wayne Technology. Tim had decided not to graduate early, after finding that he was finally enjoying high school- he had become fast friends with Stephanie and Harper. Cullen Row even finding his place in Damian's little group of friends.

Now, for the hard issue...

John's work had to be paused because the members of the Court of Owls had escaped prison, aided by the original Talon. A Talon the Bataclan had thought dead. It seems that he had faked his death.

Dick did not take that well...

Batman stopped John's research and took all of the kids out of the streets; he was not risking any of them. Not against the Court of Owls! He even brought Barbara, holder of the Batgirl and Oracle moniker, back to Gotham all the way from Boston- where she had been studying law at Harvard.

To say that things were tensed between Dick and her was an understatement.

The breakup had been ugly, with her not trusting that Dick and Kory were only friends, and him not understanding why Barbara felt insecure. The fact that Dick had begun dating Kory recently did not help the situation. That's why, even though, Alfred and Bruce have been inviting her to come to the Wayne Manor and get to know the new kids, she had only seen them a couple of times. Because of that, she was mostly working with Batwoman and the Birds of Prey- who Bruce had invited to Gotham to aid in the hunt for the Court of Owls.

With so many heroes bunkering in Gotham, the Titans taking care of Blüdhaven, they finally managed to find them. Luckily for the Batclan they were holding a meeting and the Talon was there. Catching them would be easy, as the only combat expert in the group was the Talon. Unluckily for... well, everyone, the whole place exploded taking them all out. The batclan was barely able to escape.

"What the fuck is going on?!" Redbird cursed.

"Flamebird!" Nightwing exclaimed as his little brother descended from the sky, wings spread and eyes shining blue and green, he looked like an angel descending from heaven.

"I just came from Arkham! Firefly rigged the whole city!" Flamebird told them. "We need to find the bombs and disarm them!" Batman growled.

"It won't work," Damian frowned. "The bombs were made to create a chain, the moment the first one blows up," he pointed to the raging building behind him. "They will all lock down and blow up. The only reason why they are not blowing up right now is because Firefly wants to create as much chaos as possible, spreading fear in the hearts of everyone. That's why he rigged them to explode with time in between each explosion."

"What about Superman? He can take them all to the sun!" Black Canary pointed out.

"Gotham infrastructure is filled with lead, he is blind in here," Arsenal explained to his step- mother, no matter how angry he is at Oliver, Dinah will always be his second mom.

"How did we not catch this?!" Batgirl, Barbara, exclaimed in frustration. "Because we were too busy looking for the Court of Owls!" Bruce growled.

"That's not the only issue," Flamebird sighed. "The bombs are a mix of explosives, fear gas, joker gas, and bane venom..."

"Fuck!" Redbird cursed.

"God dammit!" Arsenal was not far behind.

"What do we do now?" Cheshire crossed her arms over her chest. She knew that Lian and the rest of the kids will be safe bunkered in the Batcave.

"We can use Flamebird's power," John told them, appearing from a portal. "I can't cover the whole city," Damian explained with a sigh. "Not now."

"The 'not now' being key," John pointed out. "I can't do anything for the curses in Gotham, they are too intertwined and old. But I can transfer them to someone whose blood has been in Gotham for as long as the curses, whose blood has been spilled in this city for centuries..."

"You want to put the curses in Flamebird?!" Nightwing exclaimed, rapidly stepping in front of his little brother. "Not happening! How dare you?! I trusted you!"

"Relax! It won't affect him! The Holy Flames of his will purify the curses and in return he will gain pure raw magic... a lot of magic..." John explained.

"You want to recreate Apokolips," Damian murmured stunned, realizing Constantine's plan. "That much magic will be a lot for my body to handle, I will need to release it in an explosion of power."

"Your Holy Fire will purify the drugs in the bombs, the Hell Fire will deal with the bombs and the Phoenix Fire will heal anything and anyone who was damaged by the previous two flames. It will also aid with the total renewal," John continued with a big smile. "It will save everyone and this time, unlike Apokolips, you have the Grey Lantern Force which will keep everything balanced and guide your flames- you won't need to rely on luck." Or have your great-grandparent guide your flames like they did in Apokolips, was left unsaid but heard by Damian.

"I... that might work..." Damian muttered to himself. "I was out for a couple of weeks after Apokolips though, I will need someone to keep an eye on me and my flames."

"We will do that," Batman told him.

"Wait! Are you seriously agreeing with him?!" Nightwing exclaimed turning around in disbelief.

"You do not need to do this, Dami," Blackbird signed to her little brother, appearing from the shadows.

"She is right! Fuck the plan!" Redbird cursed. "We won't do something that will fucking risk you!"

"He will do it," Cheshire sighed. "That's Flamebird for you, he won't rest if he knows he can do something to help someone. I know him too well to delude myself."

"This is my city now, allow me to protect it," Damian told his family.

"I am proud of you, son," Batman, no Bruce, nodded his head. "Be careful."

"Always," Damian smiled. Before turning to Dick, who looked ready to kill Constantine. "I will come back, akhi. I am the Flamebird to your Nightwing after all."

"Baby bat," Dick brought him into a tight hug. "I love you, little brother," he murmured in his ear in Romani.

Damian and John then disappeared through the portal. "How do we know when it's done?" Dinah asked after ten minutes of tense silence. Then the whole city was covered in green, blue, and golden flames. "Well, that was self-explanatory."

As suddenly as the flames were gone, Captain Marvel appeared above the hero group. He wore a frown on his face, as he landed in front of Batman.

"Master Batman, Mr. Constantine left Master Flamebird with us and took his kids with him back to the Constantine Mansion." Agent A contacted him via coms. "Master Flamebird is doing well, though it seems that he is in a deep sleep at the moment."

"After what he did, he'll need to sleep for a while to recover his strength," Captain Marvel commented. "What was Constantine thinking? The plan was to keep Flamebird's abilities a secret, not publicize them via another Apokolips!"

"Hey!" Redbird snapped at him. "I do not care who the fuck you think you are! But Flamebird is a fucking hero!"

"You guys do not know what he did," Captain Marvel realized. "I don't think Flamebird or Constantine know either... but it will put Gotham in everyone's sight."

"Explain!" Batman growled with a batglare, ready to jump on the batmobile and rush towards his son's unconscious side.

"Flamebird's Holy Fire didn't only purify the drugs in the bombs, it was used to purify the impurities of the contaminated air, water, and earth- a total renewal," Captain Marvel explained to the total wonder of the group of heroes in front of them. "He also detoxicated fully and completely anyone that was into drugs, normal ones, bane venom, even those jokerized behind aid are back to normal. The kicker is that the Hell Fire, thar burns everything, used with the Phoenix Fire, which heals everything, and the Grey Force, that balances everything, served to create a type of vaccine which prevents any kind of neurological toxin."

"In other words, no one in Gotham can get affected via drugs, poisons, fear toxin, joker toxin, or venom," Dinah murmured in shock. "That's a miracle."

"Also, something that cannot be copied, as the bomb was a combination of fear, joker, and venom toxin. Not to mention, Damian had to consume a lot of curses to be able to achieve that," Captain Marvel. "Not that it will stop people and governments to copy it."

"Can you put the whole city under a secrecy spell?" Batman was quick to work, compartmentalize the fact that his son was a miracle worker for later. Right now, Gotham needs his help. "That will keep everything contained in Gotham."

"Just like gothamites fucking like," Redbird snorted.

"I can, but how will you explain the flames?" Captain Marvel inquired.

"Explosions, that is normal for Gotham," Batman explained. "And your appearance helps us, we will say you kept it contained, making it so that the flames could not harm the city."

"That will only deter the civilians, not the governments," Captain Marvel warned.

"They won't get nothing thanks to the secrecy spell," Nightwing shrugged. "Any evidence of us being drug and poison immune will disappear thanks to the secrecy spell."

"Tell the Justice League Dark that I will be out for a while," Captain Marvel told Batmam. "Putting a whole city under secrecy spell is not something I've done before; it will exhaust me. Especially, one linked to an old magical city like Gotham, drenched with so much blood and that has been cursed for so long. At least, it will make the secrecy spell wards around the city as powerful as the ones around the al Ghul blood line and Nanda Parbat."

"Thank you," Cass signed as Captain Marvel flew away, he signed 'you're welcome back'. "What now?" Dinah turned to Batman.

"Now, I get to my son," Bruce answered.

As Captain Marvel had said, the effects of Damian's work were seen immediately. Thanks to the secrecy spell it was kept within Gotham and when the government tried to dig deeper into from where the flames had come from, as Captain Marvel is well known for his thunder, the gothamites stuck close to each other and threw them out of their city.

One thing Gotham and her people know is that outsiders are not welcomed, they never cared about them. So, they learned to stick to themselves and survive. Thanks to Batman and the Bataclan they've also learned to thrive. And if there's something that the gothamites are sure about is that Flamebird is part of the Bataclan, and that he is the to thank about their good luck.

Of course, they will not sell him out to the fucking government that had all but forgotten about them!

Poison Ivy had paid Batman a visit one night on a rooftop, thanking him and Flamebird for the work they did in Gotham. She can finally sleep in peace, without nature screaming at her in pain. It gave Bruce a better perspective on her as a villain, if he could not sleep at night because he could hear mother nature being tortured like that... he respects her deeply for being able to come back from that, even before the aid she had from S.T.A.R Labs.

Many heroes also paid visits to Gotham, but not to Batman. They stayed in the Batcave, where Damain slept in peace, always with a Bataclan member next to him. Poor Lian, could not understand why her adored godfather was sleeping for so long. When two weeks passed with no change, the Bataclan began to panic.

"Shouldn't he be fucking awake by now?!" Jason cursed, as he paces through the Batcave.

"Language, Master Jason," Alfred scolded absentmindedly, mostly in reflex, his attention was on Damian's vitals.

"Fuck language Alfie!" Jason protested heatedly. "My little brother is unconscious, and we have no idea of when he will wake up!"

"Maybe the issue was how he got the extra power," Tim theorized, checking his vitals, and comparing them to before the event.

"Explain," Bruce demanded in his Batman persona, he has been like that ever since Damian went through Constantine's portal.

"I once asked him if his power could be considered magic, he told me that his flames were magical, but they were not magic," Tim began to explain. "Warlock and witches use sources of magical beings or powers around them. Like demons, angels, spirits, etc. Damian's flames are magical, but unlike Constantine who needs to summon Hell Fire from a source in Hell..."

"Damian is the source," Dick interrupted in realization. "He produces them from his core. He might have absorbed the magic from the curses, which allowed his flames to reach all of Gotham but that raw magic did not produce more flames. As magic can't create magical flames like that."

"He depleted his flames..." Batman thought out loud. "How can we speed up their creation?"

"Can we even do that?" Mara asked, finally taking her eyes from her fallen brother, and speaking up. "Akhi doesn't even know how he produces them. He told us they are simply born within him."

"What about putting him in the furnace?" Cass signed. "He can absorb those flames?"

"It needs to be a magical source," Roy shook his head. "His flames are not normal fire; they have magical properties."

"What about Hell?" Jade asked, silencing everyone. "Hell Fire comes from that kingdom... and so does the source of Damian's powers."

"Jade!" Alec snapped, realizing where she was going with that. "You are betraying akhi's confidence!" He told her in the league dialect.

"What are you three... no, four hiding?" Batman growled, noticing Cass shift as well.

"Dami did not want to keep it a secret," Cass signed. "He most likely just forgot to mention it."

"It's not like we hide it," Alec grumbled. "If you so called detectives did not deduce it by now, I am very disappointed."

"Ah, stop it you fool," Mara sighed. "You see, when we call Ra's the antichrist, it is not an insult... but the truth."

"Ra's is the son of the Devil?" Tim inquired in disbelief, as Bruce froze. "Oh, my... what the fuck?!" "Language," Alfred scolded him, but he looked pale and had to seat down.

"Great-grandparent is a very nice... fallen angel," Mara decided to go with that title. "After akhi's death, before waking up in Apokolips, he ended up in Hell. They got to know each other and akhi convinced great-grandparent to chance how Hell is run."

"We have tea with them every month," Alec answered. "Very nice," Cass signed.

"That's why he can use Hell and Holy Flames," Jade continued. "He is a Nephilim, the chaos shard awakening the angel DNA in him and allowing the transition to Nephilim. Not to mention, it also gave him Phoenix Flames."

"Why did he keep it from us?" Dick asked dejected, he did not care that the devil's blood runs through his veins- this is his baby bat!

"Changes? What changes can hell undergo?" Tim asked dumbfounded, stuck on that.

"Well, Hell is now designed to test people and help them become the best possible versions of themselves," Jade explained. "As soon as you get to Hell you will be judged and be given a certain number of years to pay and be tortured for your crimes. After those years are served you will be put in a fake version of Heaven, where you will be tested through various situations. Depending how good you behaved in Earth will serve as a baseline to "determine how hard or easy your test is." At the end of each test, the person will undergo an evaluation and then be rebooted in a new scenario with a vague memory of what they did right and wrong the last time around. The scenarios will be designed by a demon architect, while rank-and-file demons will play the roles of humans in the test scenarios."

Everyone stared at her in complete shock and disbelief before Jason broke the silence cackling like a madman. "Of course, it would be him the one to change fucking Hell," Jason snorted, shaking his head in disbelief.

"He was afraid at first," Jade turned to Dick and Bruce. "He was this being of fire that razed through Apokolips and had the al Ghul blood in his veins... if you added Lucifer to the mix, he feared that you would think he truly meant to do what he did in Apokolips. That you would treat him with more scrupulous you already have, simply because of who his mother is." Jade sighed, shaking his head. "As time passed, he simply did not know how to bring it out... this situation took it out of our hands."

"It does not matter," Bruce, this time as a father and not as Batman, said firmly. "It does not matter what blood runs through his veins, what blood runs through all of your veins," Alec and Mara straightened up at that, but Bruce was referring to every single person in the cave. "Are your actions. We all did things we regret, but after realizing the wrong of our actions we strived to do better. To be better. Damian did better, every single step ever since leaving the league. I'm sure he did stuff he regrets, that will haunt him for life, in Hell. But I do not blame him for that, what he did, he did to survive. And after that he tried to be better, he must have failed, made mistakes along the way. A lot that none of us were there for. Be it in Hell or space, but he came out a better person. You all did. For which I am very proud."

"Dad," Dick murmured stunned, finally realizing how much his dad has changed, finally being able to let go of all his anger and resentment about the past.

"Baba," Mara murmured, finally accepting him as a father and not just seeing him as her akhi's father.

"We all are," Alfred added, smiling proudly at the growth of his son and grandchildren. "Master Damian is no longer alone, so if we need to go to Hell, so be it."

"Hell has nothing on Gotham!" Jason exclaimed.

"I'll contact Constantine for information about Hell," Tim quickly took out his computer and began to work.

"I'll look after the inventory of weapons, make sure everything is ready," Roy assured them.

"I'll help," Alec told him. "If great-grandparent believes they can take on the Bataclan they have another thing coming!"

"Be careful with that," Titus said from the ground. "They'll hear you and scold you during the next tea party."

"W-what the fuck?!" Jason cursed; Alfred was too stunned this time to correct him.

"Did Titus just speak?" Bruce asked faintly, turning to Jade, who looked as shocked as everyone else. "Did you know about this?"

"No, none of us did," Jade answered honestly.

"Titus and Alfred the Cat, were gifts," Cass signed. "They came to Dami one night, he tried to be sneaky. But no one can sneak past me."

"I am a hellhound," Titus answered. "I'm also a bonded partner to my Master Damian." "Kind of like familiars?" Tim asked him with curiosity.

"Similar," Alfred the Cat answered from Damian's bed. "Though, we do not die, we can be killed but we will simply be revived. When Master Damian dies, we will die with him."

"Also, we do not make our master more powerful, working like amplifiers the way familiar do," Titus continued, laying down at the end of Damian's bed. "It is the other way around, we become stronger thanks to our connection to our master. The stronger they are, the stronger we are, making us powerful partners to protect our master."

"Oh, I'm a Bastet." Alfred introduced himself and continued when Tim opened his mouth to ask a question. "No, I am not a God. But I am a magical creature that guards the gates to the afterlife and specialize in protection. Our original one, the one you consider a Goddess and is to us the Great Mother, is Bast. She is the only one strong enough to be seen as a Goddess, mostly because she bonded with the God of the Sun... maybe I'll reach that kind of power after Master Damian reaches the maturity of his powers."

"Ok... I think my brain has just exploded," Roy stated, as he sat down. "This is too much."

"Mate, you do realize that my brother has a pet bat-dragon," Jason turned to Roy raising an eyebrow. "A hellhound and bastet is not that farfetched."

"Let's compartmentalize now, deal with it later, and figure out why they are revealing themselves now," Batman interrupted, seeing as the two of them would end up arguing with each other- those two have become quick friends, ever since Roy had moved into the manor. "Why are you doing this?"

"Master Damian does not know about our true nature," Titus answered, lowering his ears in depression. "Master Lucifer made us promise to keep it a secret until the time was right."

"They needed for all of the secrets to be revealed and for the whole family to unite for Master Damian," Alfred the cat continued. "Then, once Master Damian has finally accepted his origins, we would help him make the transition to Nephilim complete."

"It’s not complete yet?" Dick asked worriedly.

"The shard of chaos aided to wake up his angelic DNA and powered up those powers, but he still only had one-fourth of angelic DNA," Alfred the cat explained.

"With the angelic feathers Master Lucifer has given us, one white from before the fall and another black from after the fall, Master Damian will complete the transition!" Titus wagged his tail excitedly. "He'll then renew his depleted flames and wake up!"

"Before doing anything we will need to do more research," Alfred brought them all to a stop, being a true bat and prioritizing to be prepared. "After that, we will proceed the safest route."

"About that..." Alfred the Cat purred. "We already gave him the feathers."

"Hey, son," Bruce smiled as Damian woke up slowly, he was the only one at the Batcave- they made a schedule so at least one person would be with him at every moment. "Good to have you back. How do you feel?"

"Tired," Damian answered groggily, and then chuckled. "Which is ironic as I've been asleep for over a month."

"How did you know? Were you aware of what was going on around you while you were unconscious?" Bruce asked him confused and curious at the same time.

"No, but I aided a being of great power while traveling through space. They are the ruler of the Dreaming, the place we all go when we sleep," Damian answered. "As a boon for my aid they allowed me to be able to make conscious decisions when I am in their kingdom... as long as I follow the rules. I spent most of it with Luciene in the library, they have a collection of every story that ever happened. Jason would have loved it."

"That he would," Bruce smiled at his considerate son, shelving this Dreaming situation for another day. One thing he has learned is to take one thing at the time and not rush it when there's no need. "We met your great-grandparent, they and Alfred bonded quickly. I think that friendship has the whole family scared."

"TT- It has the whole of Hell scared shitless," Damian tched. "Alfred has a sainthood pending for when he dies, a saint and the devil being best friends... I think that even Heaven is weary of that bonding relationship. Why do you think I tried not to introduce them before? Which is why great- grandparent pulled one over me."

"Alfred is going to be a saint? Well, that is not surprising if I am being honest," Bruce murmured stunned, but not that shocked. It was Alfred after all, he is the overlord of the Wayne Manor. "You already knew about Titus and Alfred the cat? Sorry, the Bastet. That's why you didn't say anything? Not because you were afraid of how we would react?"

"Baba, you love us more than anything," Damian smiled at his father softly. "You might not cross the line of not killing for us, but not because you do not care. It is because you care that you would not do so. It took me a while to understand, but you do not want our memory to be tainted by something like murder. You would accept us no matter our past or what blood we carry. You would do cheat, beg, and lie for us. I never feared your reaction... I just feared the combo I knew shido and great-grandparent would make." Bruce smiled, eyes watery, as he caressed his son's soft hair. "As for Titus and Alfie, yes I knew since they one what they were. I have the blood of Lucifer Morningstar running through my veins. I knew that Titus was a being of Hell. I just allowed them to keep their game because it amused them."

"That would be something you would do, my sweet considerate son," Bruce praised Damian softly, making him blush slightly- which had Bruce look at him fondly. "Are any of your pets not what they seem?"

"Well, Bat-cow is one of the remaining Cattle of Helios, an immortal and perfect cow," Damian answered, taking his father by surprise. "After the old gods died, most of the mythical beings died slowly, only a few of them survived. As for dragons only the bat-dragons’ species is alive on Earth at the moment. Don't worry, I made sure that Goliath's thunder is well-protected. As for Jerry, he is not a Turkey. He is a caladrius."

"A caladrius... as in the snow-white bird that is said to be able to take the sickness into itself and then fly away, dispersing the sickness and healing both itself and the sick person?" Bruce asked in disbelief.

"Yes, he is," Damian answered. "Not a surprising partner for me. He does help me with my healing missions, takes a load off my back. It also takes the suspicion from me, no one expects a powered being now that they have a mythical being flying around and healing people. How are things in Gotham? I might have gone overboard."

"Might have?" Bruce asked in amusement. "You did, but do not worry. Everything went fine. As always, the government and the public in general did not pay attention to Gotham, out of sight out of mind," Bruce informed him drily. "The secrecy spell we had Captain Marvel do is working and is keeping things at bay, though we are keeping an eye on things. As for your life, luckily, it's summer so we are simply telling people you've locked yourself in a room painting every day. An eccentric young artist is not that far-fetched, not when you've done various interviews saying how much you love to paint and how you get so immersed in your art. We are planning on doing an art show during your summer vacation as well."

"Good, donate every penny gained to charities and the Martha Wayne Foundation," Damian hummed. "I must have collected a lot of pieces during these last two years we can use to alleviate suspicions."

"Do you... feel different?" Bruce finally asked his son carefully.

"Not really," Damian answered. "I was already in the process of... evolution? Should I use that word? Oh, well, what I am trying to say is that I do not feel that different. Maybe I will feel different later? I will tell you."

"Good, I am taking your word for it," Bruce kissed his son's forehead. "What?" He asked when Damian gave him a look. "Ok," he sighed. "I will try to take your word for it, but I will most likely check on you from time to time."

"Now that's the baba I know," Damian chuckled. "Hey, now that I think of it, I feel different."

"Do you hurt anywhere? Should I call Leslie? Alfred? Your great-grandparent?" Bruce began to panic.

"Call down!" Damian sighed tiredly. "Nothing feels, if anything I feel great. It seems that the Grey Lantern Force is no longer working overtime trying to balance the flames within me. My Nephilim body, yes, I know about that. The king of the Dreaming told me about that. Well, my Nephilim body is strong enough to hold my flames. It no longer hurts without the intervention of the Grey Lantern Force. It feels... good."

"I'm glad," Bruce smiled relieved and happy for his son.

"Mmm, how are my siblings doing? You? Alfred? The Justice League?" Damian asked his father.

"Your siblings are worried," Bruce admitted. "None of them has taken a mission outside of Gotham or Bludhaven. We even have a schedule so that you will not wake up alone," he confessed, gaining a soft but true smile from his son. "Alfred has honestly been the rock holding us together, he did have your great-grandparent to lean on. Lucifer... he has been visiting a lot. He has taught us various demonic etiquette lessons, much to Alfred and Tim's delight. A lot of your behaviors, which Alec and Mara do not share, so they cannot be from the League of Assassins, make a lot of sense now."

"I've tried to adapt as much as possible, but I am great-grandparent's heir. There are some things I cannot ignore or change of how I behave," Damian confessed.

"You've done an incredible job so far," Bruce told him softly, grateful of all those therapy sessions with Dinah, which allowed him to be more open with his children. "Well, the league, our league, is worried about you. I've had a lantern in Gotham daily, which honestly was quite upsetting. They are very annoying! Especially, Gardner and Jordan!" Bruce was supposed to be complaining, but how could he not smile when the son that has been unconscious for a month was laughing so carefree? "Diana and Clark have moved semi-permanently here to support me," he told his son softly, smiling fondly at the memory of his best friends. "What?" He asked his son when this hummed knowingly.

"I mean when are you three going to get together?" Damian asked his father. "Do not look at me like that baba! You three are made for each other, like pieces of a puzzle."

"I've been seeing Selina, Clark is married, and Diana is an Amazonian," Bruce tried to wave his son's claim away as ridiculous.

"Jon told me that his parents were having issues and they were thinking of divorce," Bruce looked at his son surprised, Clark had not told him that. "Diana is an Amazonian, but also a demigoddess, she has some liberties that the others of her tribe do not. As for Selina... I like her very much, we all do... but do you love her? Hear me out!" Damian stopped his father when this one was quick to open his mouth to protest. "You two have something special as Catwoman and Batman, you trust each other’s back in a way mot-Talia and you never did. But a relationship based on chases over rooftops won't survive. You are not just Catwoman and Batman, you are Selina Kyle and Bruce Wayne. A woman who loves to be free and a man who needs stability. No matter how much you care about each other, you are two very different people." Damian smiled at his father, who did not say anything as his son's words were true. "You ran to her because she is someone, something, you knew and were familiar with, because you were afraid. Do you need to be afraid with Uncle Clark and Aunt Diana?"

"No," Bruce answered softly, with a wry smile. "Since when did you get so wise?"

"Me? I've always been wise," Damian answered primly, causing his baba to laugh. Damian smiled at his father and spoke. "Think about it, there's no rush."

"I will," Bruce sighed with a soft smile. "Now let's call your siblings, otherwise they'll have my head."

But it was too late, as they both heard various "Dami!" being yelled and then a lot of footsteps thundering down the stairs of the Batcave. Bruce smiled as his family reunited, finally complete after so long. He'll think about his relationship with his best friends later, for now he'll enjoy this peace.

Chapter Text

While Damian was training his new body as a Nephilim with the help of Lucifer in Hell, his siblings talked about him back in Gotham City.

"This feels wrong," Dick pouted.

"I know you don't like this; do you think we do?" Tim sighed. "But we need to have a conversation about this. He kept such a big secret from us, and we only found out because he was put in a coma!"

"If I am being honest, I kind of am fucking glad about him keeping it a secret," Jason replied, gaining many startled looks. "What?! None of you were there for when Lucifer and Alfie met each other! If Alfie was not the best person I've ever met, I would have bet all of my money that Heaven put him on track to sainthood just so that he would never meet Lucifer." Jason shivered. "God, I saw him make a demon cry, as Lucifer cheered him on, on the sidelines."

"That's nothing," Alec snorted.

"Akhi makes demon cry every time we visit Hell," Mara agreed with her brother. "It's an art," Cass signed, smile something between angelic- the irony! - and vicious.

"That's not the point!" Tim protested. "Damian kept such a huge secret from us. Something that could have aided us discover what he is much faster... I can't be the only one that feels betrayed."

"Timmy, you need to realize that Baby Bat did not live an easy life," Dick turned to his brother with a calm and gently smile. He might have been the one that felt the most betrayed by the secret, but he was also the one that forgave him the fastest. Because while he might not know all of Damian's secret, Richard had always been the one that understands him the most. "He died." Many flinched at the reminder of that little fact. "He died so young and with so many regrets. Only to end up in Hell. That must have been quite a shock. And while only two months spent here on Earth, we do not know how much time he spent in Hell. If we add his experience in Darkseid and traveling around the universe... we can't really blame him for keeping some things to himself." Dick sighed, wrapping an arm around Alec and Mara, each, in comfort. "He's had so many bad experiences that it's to no one’s surprise that he would not want to mention them or recall them. That he was comfortable enough to tell some of us and not keep it to himself, shows how mature he is."

"I understand..." Tim sighed. "I just did not expect it from Damian. He is the most honest person I know." Tim snorted. "If anything, his honesty is too frank and brutal at times. Unlike with you, I do not need to think if his smile is for show or if it's truly real." Dick flinched at the commented but shrugged it off. His brother was right. He faked his smiles too many times, for his siblings not to have noticed. "Because he does not only smile for us, but he also tells us when he is feeling bad and just wants to stay in bed to rest and recover. He practically drags us for cuddles and comfort!" Tim chuckled. "But he kept this from us... something that clearly weighted on him."

"Some things are more difficult to share than other," Jason commented. "I can talk about the Joker; it burns me from within and makes me want to destroy everything around me... but I can. The same way the midget can share his experience with Darkseid and the League of Assassins." Jason grimaced. "However, I've never been able to share about my fucking experience in the streets... I can understand Damian not being able to talk about it." He shook his head, before turning to Tim. "Maybe you should see this as not him keeping a secret from you, but simply not being able to find the right words."

"Whenever Hell is mentioned, I can sense a tension on his body," Cass signed. "He feels familiar love for Lucifer and duty for his position as heir... but the tension remains." Cass smiled sadly. "Gaining the role and respect of Hell is not an easy task, especially for someone as kind and eager to heal others as Dami."

"Now I feel like a bastard," Tim huffed, slumping on his seat.

"Don't be," Mara comforted him, gaining many shocked looks. It is no secret that Alec and Mara were very protective of Damian. So, one would deduce they would be very angry about their siblings talking about him behind his back. "Akhi knew this would happen. That you all would need to talk and take this off your chest. He understands."

"He does," it was Alec's time to agree with his sister. "Which is why he made sure to tell us, before he left, not to overreact."

"Baby Bat always on everything," Dick laughed, shaking his head in amusement.

"It's kind of scary how similar he and Alfie are," Jason shivered. "I don't think the world can handle two omnipotent Alfreds."

That got all the siblings laughing, their betrayal and sadness decreasing. They were bats after all, what's one more secret between birds and bats?

"He knows how to work a room," Lois commented, as she watched Damian talk with the creme de la creme of Gotham City, Bludhaven, and Metropolis. "They are all itching to spend crazy amounts of money just to have a piece of art made by Damian Alfred Wayne," she snorted, taking a sip from her champaign- she was at the art show as a guest, not a journalist. "I bet he'll even charm the devil himself to give him the keys to Hell if he puts his mind into it." She turned to her husband startled when this one choked on his drink. "Are you ok?"

"I'll explain it to you later," Clark coughed. "And its them, angels don't have gender."

"All right..." Lois replied with a raised eyebrow but knew when certain topics of conversations were better had at the Fortress of Solitude. "He is also very good with a brush," she complimented. "The way he portrays nature is fascinating, it’s almost as if the animals and plants could move inside the painting. That one of the hunting lionesses almost startled me when I turned the corner. It is a piece well positioned in the gallery, making you feel as if she would leap out of the frame and pounce on you."

"He does have a true gift," Clark smiled fondly. "You should really watch him work. He relaxes in a way I've never seen him before, smiles this barely-there smile- which he took from his dad- and then brushes this feather-light paint brushes on the canvas, as if he would break the canvas other way. He gets so focused on his art that anything and anyone around him disappears. You just find some kind of peace watching work, his quiet joy being contagious."

"Do you think he would mind me observing a session?" Lois asked her husband quietly; she has not talked with Damian ever since the Justice League gathering at the Wayne Manor.

"He does not hold it against you," Clark assured her with a kind smile- whatever issues they have in their marriage, they continue to be good friends. "As long as you can keep your questions until he is done with his painting, you are welcomed. I am telling you, this one time he snapped so bad at poor Tim when he interrupted his art session. If it is not a life-or-death situation, calm Damian will reap your head off."

"Hahaha, I would love to have seen that," Lois laughed, making Clark mock shiver. "Please don't," Clark begged. "No one that small should be that vicious and stabby!"

"Hahaha!" Lois continued to laugh, only stopping when she noticed the jealous look that passed Bruce's face. It was gone as soon as it came, only years of knowing him allowed her to notice it. He had turned around to speak with a blonde girl she had never seen before. "Who is that?"

"Oh, that's Stephanie Brown," Clark answered her. "She is Tim's girlfriend, though they won't last long."

"Not compatible?" Lois inquired, ever the journalist.

"At any other moment, they would have made the perfect couple," Clark answered honestly. "She brings him out of his shell, he stops her from going too far. They mostly got closer, in that way, to each other when she and her stepsiblings joined their night club. Her stepsiblings are Harper and Cullen Row." Lois made a quick deduction in her head. They must all be members of the newly formed Teen Titans, with Speedy, Beast Boy and Blue Beetle. Blond girl from Gotham, she must be Spoiler. The other girl must be Bluebird and the boy, whose name starts with C, must be their tech support Agent C- just like Alfred is to the Batclan. That is, whenever he is not aiding the dayshift of the Gotham City’s hero repertoire. "The issue is that Steph had already met Cass. Those two bonded in a special way, fast and quick. Now it's matter only of them realizing that their friendship goes beyond, there are things that best friends don't do."

Just like another set of best friends I know, Lois thought sadly with a sigh. I need to get this divorce over with before things get complicated, and our friendship gets ruined. It's what's best for Jon too, though he might get angry at Clark for getting involved with his crush's father.

To Lois it was clear that Jon adored the floor Damian walked. Like father, like son. Both charmed by the Waynes. Though, unlike Jon, Clark's feelings were reciprocated. Lois trusted her husband and knew that he would never cheat on her, but emotions were things no one could control. And the Trinity of the Justice League was the perfect balance, best friends, and comrades in arms. It was to no one’s surprise that they developed feelings for each other, well, to only themselves. Clark was still in the denial period, and Bruce had only just faced his feelings- mostly because his kids pushed him to open his eyes. Lois believed that the only one who was aware they would end up together was Diana, who as an Amazonian had the gift of patience and was just waiting for nature to take its course.

Lois, on the other hand, knew better than to close her eyes to the truth. She is a Pulitzer Prize winner journalist for God's sake! So, she took the bull by its horns and made Clark see that their marriage was not what it used to be. That loving each other, even if no longer like a married couple, was ok and that Jon would benefit from watching them act like two mature adults. Better than to one day get home and realize that there was nothing there anymore, not even their friendship. Clark had accepted it and Lois did not have the heart to talk to him about the Trinity. He was already too heartbroken about the divorce, no need to add more stress right now. Also, Bruce had only just realized his feelings, he still needs to go through the needed bat-brooding period. While he does that, Clark can mourn the ending of his marriage in peace. Only then, all three of them might talk with each other about their 'relationship'.

"Wait, if she is Tim's girlfriend? Where's Tim?" Lois asked her soon to be ex-husband. "And where did that girl go to now?" Lois continued, noticing that Cassandra had now taken the position next to her father as they both laughed and talked with Damian.

"They are..." Clark had this look on his face, the one he always has when using his super-hearing. "Rao!"

"What is it?!" Lois asked him, not liking his tone. Clark had taken out his phone and looked for the last news. "God!" Lois gasped, reading the news headlines.

Explosion at secret LexCorp Lab.

Previous Project Cadmus Lab, now secret LexCorp Lab. LexCorp the new Project Cadmus?

Explosive Teen Titans Mission.

7 Teen Titans at the scene in flames. New Teen Titan member?

"New member? What does that mean?" Lois asked out loud, before looking around and noticing that many people were on their phones- Bruce had a thundering expression on his face. "Clark? Are you ok? You look a little pale."

"C-clone," Clark stuttered, low enough for only me to hear him. "They found a clone of me in a LexCorp Lab. One of the last remaining’s of Project Cadmus..." Clark informed me, still eavesdropping on the Teen Titans. "How is it that none of us noticed that when we took down Project Cadmus?!"

"What are you going to do?" Lois asked him gently. "Oh, Clark," she sighed when she received a lost look from him.

"I don't know Lois," he sounded so confused and lost. "I don't know what to do. Please, help me."

"You guys stole my thunder!" Damian complained with a pout, as he was being cuddled between Dick and Kory on the living-room's sofa. "Couldn't you have raided that lab another night? Like one that was not my night?!"

"I'm sorry," Tim apologized, truly feeling bad for what they did to his little brother. "But they were brainwashing Conner! We needed to act as soon as we found out about it!"

"Which got you in deep shit with dad!" Jason crowed delighted, receiving a slap on the back of his head by Cass. "Ouch! What was that for?!"

"Mean," Cass replied with a frown, though the frown was mostly about Steph and Tim.

"Don't worry about Baby Bat, he is simply pouting," Dick told them cheerfully, enjoying the scene of his favorite baby brother cuddling with his girlfriend. Kory and Damian enjoyed sharing skin contact with people they do not be afraid of burning. "As for dad, he'll get over it. We've all blown up a building as Robin at least once. It's an initiation rite by now! He is also just pouting, mostly because he thought you would not be as chaotic as us."

"What will Kal-El do about Kon-El?" Mara's question froze the room.

"We still do not know," Dick sighed. "He has not decided, it all has been quite a shock to him."

"Well, he did give the kid a Kryptonian name and his civilian-human last name," Jason pointed out. "Not to mention, Conner is living with Uncle Clark's mom. Those are some points for the Boy Scout."

"What we do know is that little Jon is delighted to have a big brother!" Steph shared with a huge smile, as if no one in the group already knew that.

"I would like to meet him," Alec spoke up, gaining everyone's attention. "I know what it is to be a clone and raised in a lab... I would like him to know that he is not alone."

"I would like to talk to him too," Damian said with a smile to his half-brother. "I was genetically created to take my father's place; I think I would give him a new perspective on that. Not only to Conner, but to Uncle Clark."

"I think he would like that," Tim told him, with a proud smile- he had great little brothers. Though, he did wince when Dami glared at him, followed closely by his siblings. If there is something that has never changed in the Wayne Manor is that Damian, Alexander, and Mara would always stick together, no matter what. "I'm sorry! How more times would you like me to say that?!"

"Come one baby bat, chill out!" Harper grumbled. "Your show was a sold out event and I especially liked it," she smiled, tightening the hold she had on Duke's hand. "So, why don't you tell us why are you still angry Spoiler and Robin? Because I know it is not because they stole your thunder, as you so said. You never cared about that. You might be vain and prideful at moments, but the mission and your family always come first- maybe not in that order.

"Because the whole family was supposed to be there," Damian pouted, hiding on Kory's side. "There was no mission, no work or school, we were all supposed to be there... together."

"Baby bat!" Dick squealed, wrapping his arms around him. Now Steph and Tim really felt bad.

"You guys screwed up good," Jason snickered. "Shut up!" They hissed together, feeling very guilty.

"I understand that you two tried to be heroes, our whole family is built upon them... but maybe next time, unless it is a world ending event, we could just focus on having a good time as a family?" Damian offered hopefully, grabbing everyone's heart at how adorable he looked. "We don't get enough time all together, unless someone is injured. We all live under the same roof, but we kept on missing each other, we are just too busy. "

"You are right! We should also have mandatory dinners and movie nights!" Dick jumped on his feet excitedly, he loved spending time with his family.

"We should," Tim agreed softly. "This time I promise, no mission."

"Good," Damian finally smiled at Tim, making his older brother beam in return. "Now... how is Plan Trinity going on?"

"Lois and Clark's marriage has run its course and they seem ready to have a divorce," Mara reported.

"Lois knows about the Trinity feelings for each other," Cass pointed out. "She seemed... resigned? Accepting of it." Cass nodded to herself.

"So, that's another weight off our shoulders," Jason sighed. "Should we push for the next step of our plan?"

"No," Cass shook her head. "Clark needs to mourn, dad needs to..."

"Brood," answered the rest of her siblings for her- making Kory, Duke, Steph, Harper, and Cullen snicker.

"Now, into happier things!" Dick cheered, always the optimist. "Congratulations Duke! Or should I say Signal? Your first patrol went without a hitch!"

"Proud of you babe," Harper kissed a blushing Duke's cheek, while the rest of the Bataclan cheered him on.

"It was nothing," Duke waved away their praise. "Corvus, Abuse, and SomeBody were of great help. I couldn't have been able to handle the day shift on my own without them."

"That's what a team is there for," Jason bonked him on the head. "It does not take away from the individual effort. Stand tall and be proud of what you've accomplished."

"Jay is right, you've worked hard for it!" Cullen smiled at his sister's boyfriend, earning a soft smile from Harper.

"SomeBody?" Kory asked confused. "I know Corvus and Abuse are part of the Constantine coven. But who is SomeBody?"

"Oh, right! I forgot to tell you with everything going on in the last couple of months, sorry!" Dick apologized, giving Kory a peck on her lips. "SomeBody is Maya Constantine, Suren and Colin's big sister. She is highly trained and amazing girl, using her biological father's armor, which allows her to blend with the background."

"She is invisible thanks to science!" Steph cheered. "I'm simply glad of how many girls we have fighting crime lately."

"That's true, the number has increased a lot in the last couple of years," Harper hummed. "We have Batwoman, Cheshire, Blackbird, Spoiler, Shrike, SomeBody, Batgirl/Oracle, and me, Bluebird."

"Not to mention, Cheshire and Batwoman are part of the Justice League!" Steph pointed out excitedly. "Three of the six women in the Justice League are from Gotham! Girl power!"

"Three? Who is the third?" Kory inquired curiously. "And aren't there seven women in the Justice League? Katana, Zatanna, Wonder Woman, Black Canary, Hawkgirl, Batwoman, and Cheshire?"

"Zatanna moved to the Justice League Dark," Dick informed his girlfriend with a smile. "They deal mostly with magical issues, as that's what Zatanna focuses on, she decided to change groups. Though, she still answers whenever the Justice League needs her help."

"Doctor Fate was the only magical hero left in the Justice League," Tim continued. "Though, he is also part of the Justice League Dark. He is mostly there, so the Justice League has someone to represent the magical community."

"As for the women in the Justice League," Cass began slowly. "Black Canary is from Gotham, though she has moved to Star City to be with her husband and kids."

"Oh, I did not know that," Kory commented. "Gotham women rock! Did I use the correct term?"

"Yes, you did!" Jason laughed, those two with Roy make a chaotic but cute friendship. "Gotham women rock!"

"Who is part of the Justice League Dark?" Cullen asked.

"Well, we have Captain Marvel," Damian began to count. "Zatanna, Doctor Fate, Klarion, Morgana, Circe, Enchantress, Black Adam, Constantine, Etrigan, Raven, Deadman, and me. Morgana, Circe, Enchantress, and Black Adam, are mostly there for their community service after centuries of messing with the magical and non-maj side of Earth. Doctor Fate and Klarion are there to represent the Order and Chaos Factions of the magical community. Zatanna, Constantine,

Captain Marvel, Etrigan, Raven, Deadman, and me are those in the league that do what we do because we believe in our mission."

"Wait a fucking second! You are part of the fucking Justice League Dark?!" Jason exclaimed shocked.

"Baby bat, why did you never tell us?" Dick asked, pouting, and giving Damian sad puppy eyes.

"I... I thought you knew!" Damian exclaimed. "It’s on my file in the bat-computer! I even told baba when I received my invitation to join!"

"How is it that this house is filled with detectives, but everyone is so blind?" Mara asked them judgingly.

"Of course, Mara and Alec knew," Steph grumbled.

"Everyone should have known, my akhi was not hiding," Alec was quick to defend his trio. "He even mentions the few missions he has had with the Justice League Dark during dinner!"

"Pitiful," Cass shook her head sadly.

"I thought they were because they called him for his flames, not because he is part of the league!" Tim protested. "He is fourteen!"

"Which is why I am more of a part-time member," Damian assured his brother. "The same way Doctor Fate and Klarion are, only getting involved when there's some big magical disbalance or it’s a world-ending situation. I won't be a full-time member until I turn eighteen."

"Umm," Cullen shyly tried to gain everybody's attention again. "Who is Raven?" "Oh," Damian smirked mysteriously. "Now that is a secret."

Chapter Text

Kon-El sighed, as he finished his chores for the day. It's always quick when you have super strength and speed. He was laying on his back, staring at the blue-cloudless sky in awe. It was beautiful. He had never thought he would get the chance to leave the lab or get a family. He was no longer Project Superboy. He was Kon-El, of House El of Krypton. He was Conner Kent, the adopted son of Martha and John Kent. He lived in the Kent farm and went to Smallville High- which if you asked Conner was useless, as in the lab all knowledge up to a doctorate in Engineering had been downloaded in his brain. But Dinah assured him it was needed, as he needed to learn how to behave as his age and as human. Which honestly was kind of amusing, as he was technically only one year old and half-Krytonian.

But not everything was rainbow and roses. Conner might be free now... but he had never felt more alone. He had dreamt of meeting Superman and forming a bond with the only other Kryptonian on Earth. Something that did not end up being true, as Bizarro and John Kent existed. However, Bizarro was with the Outlaws and Clark has yet to introduce Conner to little John. Which to be fair, Conner had been created to kill and replace Superman, so he does not fault him for being careful. Clark had given Conner more kindness than he had expected. He had given him two names, a Kryptonian name and a civilian name. His names. Not to mention, he had given him his parents too. So, it was safe to assume that Clark has accepted Conner in his life... he just needed more time to process everything that was happening.

That, however, does not make Conner feel any less alone.

"Conner! Please come in! We have visitors!" Martha called out for her youngest son, who rapidly moved to comply. He heard three heartbeats inside the house. One of them was an old man, British from his accent, with white hair and a traditional butler suit. Alfred Pennyworth, his mind reminded him, the butler of Bruce Wayne, one of the richest men in the world- richer than Luthor himself. The other two were teenage boys, both had black hair and green eyes, of clear Arab descendance. Damian Alfred Wayne and Alexander Joseph Wayne, two of the youngest Wayne kids. "There you are!" Martha smiled, making Conner feel warm inside. He might feel lonely, but it was never Martha's fault, she was a heaven-sent gift. "These are some of our family's friends, Alfred, Damian, and Alec. Clark and Bruce are great friends."

"Baba is also Batman," Damian added frankly, making everyone look at him shocked, before laughing. "Yeah, I am honest and very frank. I get it. We came to talk with you."

"Me?" Conner repeated suspiciously. "What for?"

"Because we understand," Alec answered with an uncharacteristically soft expression.

"Maybe we should give the boys some privacy," Alfred suggested. "I brought the Wayne's famous vegan Devil's Food."

"Oh! Let me prepare some tea then," Martha cheered and guided the older man to the kitchen, not before giving Conner a supportive smile.

"Would you like to go first akhi?" Damian asked Alec.

"I would," Alec nodded, taking a deep breath to calm his nerves. "I am a clone of two people, just like you."

"W-what?!" Conner was stunned by the revelation. "You are like me?" He asked, same amount of hope and horror in his voice.

"Yes, I am," Alec smiled sadly. "I am the clone of Talia al Ghul, my akhi's mother, and Deathstroke. I was created and grew in a lab, where I was not treated like a person. I never even had a name until my akhi gave me his." Alec snorted. "Quite literally, his middle name used to be Alexander."

"You are like me," Connor murmured in awe.

"And I was also genetically modified," Damian added. "Ra's and Talia al Ghul wanted to create a perfect weapon to destroy their biggest enemy... Batman, my baba."

"Just like me," Conner whispered. "I am not alone... sorry! It must be horrible for someone to be happy about your misfortune!" He laughed, humorlessly, as tears rolled down his cheeks. "I am such a horrible person."

"No, you are not," Alec quickly assured him. "If you are, then so are we."

"We felt quite relieved to know we are not the only ones too," Damian assured him with a gentle smile. "We are quite happy to know that you have a family and friends. Our brother Robin talks highly of you."

"Well, he is awesome," Conner chuckled, wiping the tears away and blushing. "He's been there for me since day one."

Alec and Damian shared an amused look, it seems that it was not only their brother that was enthralled. Now, if only the two idiots would figure out that their soulmate is right in front their nose.

"How are things with the Outlaws?" Bruce asked his son, Jason, and daughter, Cass, during dinner.

The Outlaws was a new superhero team, formed by Redbird and Blackbird- with Redbird as its leader. Jason and Cassandra felt like they did not belong to neither the Titans or the Teen Titans, for one team they were too old and for the other they were young. Not to mention, that the Titans already had years of experience and being the new ones would feel too weird. So, they formed their own superhero team. The members of the Outlaws were Blackbird, Redbird, Arrowette, Red Arrow, Ravager, Red General, Bizzaro, Geo-Force, Terra, and Thunder.

How did that team come to be? Don't ask Bruce.

As soon as Cass and Jason made sure that Damian was good after being in a coma for a month, they took their dad's credit card and traveled all around the world. They saved many people and exploded even more buildings. They even dragged their friends Connor Queen and Emiko Queen. Emiko had chosen the name Red Arrow in honor of her brother, and Connor had gone with Arrowette because of a girl she had met in Star City. Her name was Cissie King-Jones, and her mother was forcing her to be a vigilante, after helping her get away from her and live with her aunt, Connor had adopted her alias. He felt some kind of kinship with her, after all she had been the first-person Connor had helped on his own.

On their journey they picked Rose Wilson, aka Ravager, up and helped her get away from her fucked up dad. Cass and Jason had never been gladder that they had kept Alec's existence a secret from Deathstroke. She had not wanted to join them at first, wanting to go on her own and continue her mercenary lifestyle. But the promise of getting in contact with Jericho and her lost brother, was too much not to accept. Alec and Jericho even paid the team a visit in Egypt, the meeting was filled with tears and hugs.

After that they burst an illegal laboratory and Jason finally got his super friend! Bizzaro was the Kryptonian of Jason's team, as Superboy was to Teen Titans, and Superman was for the Justice League. For some reason Clark had a better time getting used to Bizzaro, who he had given the Kryptonian name Jor-El and the human name Jordan Kent, than with Kon-El. They were making strides, but finding out that Conner was a half-Kryptonian, half-human clone of Superman and Lex Luthor was too much for Clark. It is not like they were fighting, but Clark needed even more time to get used to the idea. Plus having all of that happen around the same time he is getting divorced; it was not easy for the Kryptonian. At least, Kon has the Teen Titans, Ma, and Jon. Not to mention, he is too busy getting life in the world outside the lab was too much work for Kon-El, he had barely sensed Clark's lack of presence. For now, Bruce and Diana were there for their best friend, something Clark was very grateful for.

After that they found Artemis Bana-Mighdall, who Cass had quickly bonded with. One battle, in which Blackbird had irrefutable won, and Artemis was already calling Cass a shield sister. She had joined them, taking the name of Red General, and enjoyed getting to know the world around them. Jason, Bizz, and Artemis had become known as the Unholy Trinity in the superhero community. Their love for chaos and destruction was like no other, so many explosions... so many...

Unluckily, for Black Lightning, he had already sent his youngest daughter to form part of this new team, by the recommendation of his Justice League teammates, before this Unholy Trinity had been formed. Of course, he had later tried to get her out of it, but Anissa Pierce, aka Thunder, was having the time of her life and she would not budge. Especially, after meeting a certain exiled prince of Markovia. Geo-Force was furious about his uncle's betrayal and was ready to do anything to get his country back. Brion Markov had mellowed down after he had been informed of his half- sister Tara Markov. Yes, the Outlaws had also saved her from Deathstroke and sent her to the Teen Titans to heal. She had ended up finding a nice group of friends in San Francisco, taking the superhero name of Terra, and joining them to missions. However, she had never found herself completely accepted into the group. Not because, the Teen Titans did not accept her, they had simply not experienced life the way she did. So, when Terra had gone to Europe to meet her brother, she had decided to join the Outlaws, as they did understand her position. She had rapidly bonded with Rose, over their hate of Deathstroke.

With the two of them back together and the aid of the Outlaws, the Markovs got their uncle out of the throne and recovered their country. Getting involved in a civil war had certainly made the Outlaws known worldwide. Especially, after Brion had proclaimed Markovia a haven for anyone meta or powered. Luckily, with the Outlaws and Tara with him, they aided him into making those changes slowly and not as abruptly as to scare the "normal" civilians in his country and worldwide. There were talks about some kind of accord to give meta and powered people protection and rights worldwide based on the changes Markovia was planning on implementing.

Finding out about the civil war his kids had been part of via the news, had almost given Bruce a heart attack. It took Clark, Diana, Alfred, Dick, and Damian to stop Bruce from getting on the batplane and flying to get Blackbird and Redbird back to Gotham. How much more chaos was those two planning on creating. Jason and Cass got a big scolding once they returned home from their destructive summer vacation. The gift their siblings had planned for them did not aid Bruce's bad mood, but he knew when he was outnumbered. So, he allowed his kids to proceed. They had bought, built, and refurnished a base of operations for the Outlaws in Jump City, where Rose, Artemis, and Jordan were quick to move in there. Thunder returning to her family in the city of Freeland, Red Arrow and Arrowette went back to Star City, and Geo-Force and Terra had a country to run- though they were one call away if needed.

Cass and Jason were still grounded. A punishment that lasted for three months and it had finished two days ago. So, Bruce knew that they would be meeting with their chaotic team.

"Meeting in Jump City," Jason hummed with a victorious smirk, getting slapped on the back of his head by Alfred as he passed around serving water. "Ouch! Alfie! Ok," he pouted when Alfred gave him a pointed look and glared at his siblings when these ones laughed at him. "Things had calmed down in Markovia, so we can finally meet all again."

"Missed them," Cass murmured softly with a fond smile.

Bruce could not stop a smile from appearing on his lips, how could he not be happy when his kids were this happy? "What about the Teen Titans?" He turned to Tim.

"We are having a training session with the Titans," Tim informed his dad. "We are meeting in our base in San Fransisco."

The Teen Titans consisted of Timothy Wayne, aka Robinn, Garfield Loga, aka Beast Boy, Jamie Reyes, aka Blue Beetle, Stephanie Brown-Row, aka Spoiler, Harper Brown-Row, aka Bluebird, Cullen Brown-Row, aka Agent C, Conner Kent, aka Superboy, Mia Queen, aka Speedy, and their new member, Cassie Sandsmark, the new Wonder Girl.

As for the Titans, we have the original New York team, Nightwing, Starfire, Troia, Tempest, Arsenal, and Kid Flash. Knows in their civilian lives as Dick Wayne, Kory, Dona Troy, Garth, Roy Harper, and Wally West. We also have the new members Joseph Wilson, aka Jericho, Violet Harper, aka Halo, Karen Breecher, aka Bumblebee, and M'gann M'orz, aka Miss Martian- the newest member brought to them by Martian Manhunter. Cyborg had left the team to join the Justice League, a position well-earned by the impressive hero. Jericho, Bumblebee, Troia, and Halo being the only ones living in New York full-time. With Kid Flash in Keystone City, Tempest saving the Nautic life all around the world, Arsenal in Gotham, and Starfire having moved in with Nightwing in Bludhaven.

"We are really looking forward to it!" Dick cheered, while Arsenal smirked challengingly.

"It seems that only the youngest members of the family are staying in Gotham to patrol then," Jade commented. "The Justice League is also holding a meeting."

The Justice League has been constantly expending ever since their creation, but on the last couple of years their core members have grown rapidly until reaching a number of 18 members. Red Lantern (Guy Gardner), Green Lantern (Hal Jordan), Green Lantern (John Stewart), Wonder Woman (Diana Prince), Superman (Clark Kent), Batman (Bruce Wayne), Batwoman (Kate Kane), Cheshire (Jade Nguyen), Aquaman (Arthur Curry), Martian Manhunter (J'onn J'onzz), Flash (Barry Allen), Hawkgirl (Shiera Sanders Hall), Black Canary (Dinah Lance-Queen), Green Arrow (Oliver Queen), Doctor Fate, Cyborg (Victor Stone), Katana (Tatsu Toro), and Black Lightening (Jefferson Pierce). Capable and trustworthy comrades. Cheshire being the first villain turned hero to join their ranks, showing the world where the Justice League stands on second chances- they even got Cheshire pardoned. They were also considering extending an offer to Cheetah, but as she is Wonder Woman's villain, they left the choice to Diana.

"About that... I just got an invitation to the Justice League Dark meeting," Damian informed his family, gaining everyone's attention.

"Master Damian, I was not aware that you joined those meeting," Alfred said what everyone was thinking, but no one knew how to say it.

"I do not, I mostly fill my report and give it to Constantine," Damian replied. "But this time around is different,"

"Why is that?" Bruce asked suspiciously.

"Because baba," Damian smirked at his father. "Raven is finally coming back to Earth."

"So, what is this about?" Rose demanded to know.

They had just finished a combined mission between the Titans and the Outlaws. As much as Jericho and Rose loved working with each other, they've also noticed the batkids secretive behavior. How they would whisper to each other, while sneaking glances at the Wilson siblings.

"Right... so..." Dick tried to find the right way to say it, but nothing came to his minds.

So, Jason took it upon himself and went for the blunt approach. "Ra's al Ghul is piece of shit that took your father's DNA combined it with his daughter's and created a clone from the two of them." Rose and Jericho could only stare at him in disbelief. "His name is Alexander Joseph Wayne, he is our little brother, and his hero name is Respawn."

"W-wait a second!" Rose exclaimed, flushed. "We have a brother? A little brother you've kept from us?!"

"You do," Cass signed with a sad smile. "He only recently told us about his decision to meet his other side of the family."

"He does not want either Talia or Deathstroke to know about him," Dick explained with a sigh. "But he wants to meet his siblings... I'm sorry I did not tell you about him before."

"I understand," Jericho signed. "He was hurt, not ready. He needed time to heal. You gave it to him." Jericho smiled at his friend. "Thank you for helping him when we could not."

"Jericho!" Dick teared up. His friend has always been too good for his own good. "Thank you!" He threw himself at Jericho and hugged him like his life depended on it. "You are going to love him! He can be grumpy and stabby, but he is a sweetheart!"

"So, just like any Wilson," Rose snorted, smiling.

"He is bloodthirsty and violent," Jason smirked viciously. "I love him." "A total sweetheart," Cass signed with an angelic smile.

"Which is it?" Rose asked, as he lost control and laughed out loud. "Well, either way, I can't wait to meet him!"

A meeting that ended up happening one week later in the Outlaw's Headquarters.

"So, you are our little brother," Rose commented, as she and Jericho stood in front of Alec. "Yes, got a problem?" Alec scowled.

"Oh, that's dad's scowl all right," Rose snorted. "Is that... an insult?" Alec asked, quite confused.

"No, she also has it," Jericho signed, smiling gently. "It's nice to meet you, I hope we'll get along."

"Oh, we will get along just fine," Rose snickered. "He has shown more sensibleness than both of us by refusing to meet daddy dearest."

"Is he that bad?" Alec asked softly. "I've heard stories about Talia from my akhi and akhti, but Dick and baba refuse to tell me about Slade. They do not want to push their opinions on him into me."

"Bad? Oh, they've stories I've got for you!" Rose cackled, throwing an arm over Alec's shoulder. She ignored how he tensed under her and dragged him to the couch, where she sat him between her and Jericho. "Let me tell you about daddy dearest and his so-called training."

"I believe that the Titans and Teen Titans idea of cooperation is a great idea!" Superman exclaimed with a bright smile. "We should also join them."

"The Outlaws should also join those meetings," Diana added. "The more we learn to cooperate, the smoother it will be for us to work together when we are in need of calling other teams in case of invasions."

"Yeah, I like that idea."

"Awesome!"

"Let's show those kids how it's done!"

Many Justice League members agreed with the idea before Batman growled at them to shut up and get back to the meeting's real purpose.

"The Light and the League of Assassins have been acting strange," Batman said during the Justice League meeting. "They've been too quiet, there are no longer assassinations and schemes to control the world. It's not that they do not kill, but only when its... necessary. Well, necessary in their eyes. It's like they are trying to control the underworld, to keep the worse at bay."

"That's weird," Hal commented, confused. "I've not been on Earth a lot in the last couple of years, your son keeping me busy in Apokolips," he joked towards Batman, who simply batglared at him. "But aren't those two the largest and meanest criminal organizations out there?"

"I wouldn't call them mean, that's an understatement," Cheshire replied. "But they are the largest, alongside the Order of St. Duman. They've been around for centuries, in the case of the Light for millennials. It is one of the reasons why taking down the Order of St. Duman took years of work, and a lot of blood was shed. The Light... well, we dealt a huge blow to them. One that put them at the same level of the League of Assassins."

"Only that?!" Guy exclaimed shocked. "All that information, bases and labs dismantled, and they are still as big and well-connected as the League of Assassins?!"

"What did you expect?!" Jade snapped at him, bringing the whole room to an uncomfortable silence. "The Light has been around for millennials! What we did was the most we could have done. The biggest blow the organization has received since... ever!"

"Yet they are still around and kicking," Oliver complained. "It is grating."

"What else do you want? To kill Savage?" Barry turned to one of his best friends, with a raised eyebrow. "Cap already dealt with Savage's immortality, he will only be around for a couple more of decades."

"And what else will he do in those decades?" Oliver snapped at Barry. "Cap might as well finish the job and save us the bother!"

A pause... then the room exploded. "Arrow!"

"Green Arrow!" "Oliver!"

"Enough!" Batman shouted, getting everyone to shut up. He then turned to Green Arrow with a glare, a glare that surpassed his famous batglare. "I have been made conscious of my double standards lately, of how I push my ideals into other and expect them to obey. I do not kill, other do, many of them are in this room. I've learned to live with that and accept it... accept them." He ignored the proud looks given to him by Kal-El, Diana, and Dinah. "If you want to kill Vandal Savage, do it yourself, don't drag someone who has made it very clear has no intention of taking a life. I might have my issues with Captain Marvel, but his character is not one of them. Instead of killing his villains he rehabilitates them. Four of them are in the Justice League Dark and are aiding the world now! So, do not blame others for your shortcomings!"

Oliver glared at Bruce but kept his mouth shut, knowing that there was nothing he say. Batman's words were the truth.

"Let's get back to business," Diana spoke, getting everyone back on track. Though, from the look Dinah had given Oliver, he was in trouble. "Cheshire, has any of your contacts given you new information?"

"One of them sent me a package right before the meeting..." Jade answered, giving Batman a look of trepidation. "Flamebird, Shrike, and Respawn have disowned themselves from the al Ghul family... but technically only Ra's al Ghul is capable of taking someone's name off the family registry."

"Does that mean that they are still considered al Ghuls?" Clark asked in concern.

"Technically speaking Shrike and Respawn were never considered al Ghul, even though they possess the blood running through their veins," Jade explained. "Respawn is a clone, simply an experiment in Ra's eyes and not a grandson," many Justice League members looked furious, Diana looked ready to take her sword and decapitate Ra's. "Shrike's father was a cripple as such his name was taken out of the family registry, that was before Mara was born. Both of them have recently been added, Flamebird's position as heir has never been stripped."

"But why? Were they not named as traitors?" Dinah asked Jade suspiciously. "That's right!" Barry exclaimed. "They betrayed them!"

"Technically they betrayed the League of Assassins enemies, using the Justice League to take them all out and allow the League of Assassins to grow in power," Jade answered. Everyone looked at her in stunned silence. "Technically they proceeded to do the most successful mission in the history of the League of Assassins without lifting a single finger and are currently being trained by the esteemed Batman, before returning to take over the league."

"They are my children! I will not allow it!" Batman growled.

"Do not worry my friend, if they come for them, they will face our wrath!" Diana assured him, eyes dark with promise.

"She is right Batman," Clark put a hand on his shoulder as support. "We have your back and will keep your family safe."

"Fuck technicalities!" Guy growled. "If they so as much lay a finger on our Grey Lantern, I will reap them apart!"

"Hear, hear!" Hal cheered. "We will show them that if you mess with a lantern, you mess with us all!"

"He is a bat!" Batman snapped at Hal. "Not a Lantern!"

"He is the guardian of the Grey Lantern Force," John deadpanned. "He was a lantern before he was a bat, we have seniority."

"Grrr!" Batman growled angrily, as the Justice League laughed around them, delighted by their banter.

Whatever comes next, they will face it together, as a family.

"Where's Lian?" Roy asked his ex as he entered the Wayne Manor's living-room, the whole Batclan and the Brown-Rows were present- the Constantine’s were in some cult hunt in Europe.

"She is out with Bruce and Damian," Jade answered him with a Cheshire smile. "They are out shopping."

"Those two really love to spend outstanding amount of money," Roy shook his head in exasperation. "Didn't they buy her a princess dress for the next Martha Wayne Foundation Gala last week?"

"They still need to find her the perfect pair of shoes to match and a tiara," Jade told him seriously. "She is a princess after all."

"That she is," Roy could not disagree with her on that. Lian was the Wayne and Queen princess, and everyone knows that. Cat Grant made sure of that. "But still, how can they shop that much and not get tired?"

"They were born and raised rich," Jason told him. "They are used to it, while most of us were raised on the streets or as child soldiers. Dami might have been a child soldier, but he was a crown prince child soldier."

"He still is a crown prince," Alec reminded them.

"To a much bigger kingdom this time," Mara smirked, proud of her akhi.

"I still can't get over the fact that Damian Wayne of all people is the heir of Hell," Roy shook his head in disbelief. "I saw him yesterday playing tea party with Lian!"

"He is an angel!" Dick made sure to gloat about his favorite brother. "Well, he is a Nephilim," Tim pointed out.

"Do we really have to assist to that dreadful gala?" Steph pouted, leaning on her best friend Cass, even though her boyfriend was sitting next to her- many bat-siblings shared a look at that.

"She is right," Harper agreed with her stepsister. "Can't Damian be the only one to go? He is the only one to enjoy all the socializing and politics going there. He thrives at them!"

"That you do," Alfred answered her primly. "Master Bruce's childhood friend Mister Thomas Elliot is finally returning to Gotham after so many years. Master Bruce would like your support."

"We will be there for that!" Dick promised the butler. "Our support he will need," Roy sighed.

"What's wrong?" Jason asked him in concern, touching his arm in support.

Cass raised an eyebrow at that. That was not a gesture of support from a friend, but one of someone who cared very deeply about you. Cass smirked secretly, making an estimation of when those two will get together. A year at least, Roy would not touch Jason as long as he was still underage.

"I got information from one of my contacts in Santa Prisca, Bane has been killed," Roy informed the stunned Batclan.

"Was it confirmed?" Jade asked him rapidly.

"It was, she was there for his death and later for when his body was burned," Roy assured her. "When was this?" Alfred asked him seriously, getting right to work.

"Half a year ago," Roy confessed. "Six months ago?!"

"Why did we not know about this before?!" "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"

"Shit! This is insane!"

"Enough!" Dick took command of the room as the eldest, shutting his siblings down. "Why is that your contact has only informed you of this now? What took her so long?"

"Because the one that offed Bane was his second-in-command," Roy answered him. "Until then he had been too scared to go against Bane, but without his venom he was finally vulnerable. He had his assassin training, but his body was weak and trying to get used to the idea of being without the venom..."

"So, he took his opportunity and took control of the organization in Santa Prisca," Tim deduced. "The unrest of a coup and new management must have made it hard for your contact to send anything."

"It was," Roy agreed. "It was even worse when the criminal empire and dictatorship over the island went to shit."

"Of course, it did," Jade sighed. "What made Bane so dangerous was not only his venom-enhanced body or his League of Assassins training, but his intellect. Which his second-in-command clearly did not have, as he failed to keep control in just mere months."

"It also helped that my contact inspired people to revolt," Roy shared with a smirk. "She is in charge now."

"Good," Alfred nodded primly. "We will have the Martha Wayne Foundation send aid and maybe create jobs, a factory or lab in the island will nice. Not to mention, that the Wayne family is in deer need of a family vacation villa in the Caribbean. Most of the family's island villas are in the Mediterranean Sea."

"Don't you guys own your own private island?" Harper asked them sarcastically.

"Two of them," Mara replied. "A Wayne Island in the Philippine Sea and an al Ghul island, known as the Infinity Island."

"Akhi fought our great-grandmother and won it in a trial by combat," Alec gloated with pride.

"You have two private islands and a villa in Europe, and you still want another one in the Caribbean?" Cullen asked them slowly. "Rich people, I'll never understand them."

They all laughed at that. When Bruce, Damian, and Lian had finally made it back to the manor, they had a report done and ready for Batman. While relieved that Bane was gone and Santa Prisca is safe, Bruce was also sad that there had been no other way to save Bane as well. For a long time, Bruce had kept faith of rehabilitating his rogue gallery mostly out of stubbornness. But when Damian came that changed, so many of his villains were saved- given a chance to do better. Right now, his old childhood friend Harvey Dent was working as a legal consultant in the Wayne Enterprises' Legal Department. He was on his meds and was doing much better. Bruce was delighted to have him back in his life, and even Dick has moved on from his trauma of almost dying because of him when he was Robin.

Though he was never going to be Dick's favorite person. Man-Bat, on his part, had been healed by Flamebird and had joined Dr. Freeze and Poison Ivy at the R&D Department of Wayne Enterprises. Their research was being closely monitored every day and they had mandatory weekly therapy sessions.

Of the worst rogues Batman has ever had only the Penguin, Mad Hatter, Black Mask, Scarecrow, Mister Zsasz, and Professor Pyg, were left at Arkham Asylum. Even Firefly was taking his meds and getting better. It was a slow process, one that his team was taking one time at the time. But being surrounded by Flamebird's flames, after his objective of blowing up the city was stopped, changed him. That fire could heal and not hurt, being hugged by those flames, and feeling that protective hug, it broke him. For so long he had thought that fire was meant to purify by destroying, he had based his entire life around that. Being proven wrong about that shook him to the core... he had tried to commit suicide. Damian feeling guilty, had paid him a visit, which had proven effective. It was hard to hit rock bottom, but it was what Firefly, no, Garfield Lynns, had needed to finally move on. He was still in Arkham but would be released next month, Damian would have everything prepared for him by then. A cushy job at Wayne Constructions demolishing buildings and an apartment to start his new life. Of course, he would be monitored closely.

Only in Gotham City would they allow a convict to be around fire like that after being convicted as an arsonist... then again, he had never gone to prison but to Arkham Asylum as a patient. Still, only gothamites would be crazy enough to allow this to happen. Oh, well, at least things were getting better, if slowly.

For now, the Batclan was at the Martha Wayne Foundation Gala. Roy and Jade were with Lian, talking with the Queen side of their family. Well, with the Queen kids, Roy was keeping Oliver at bay. Jason and Cassandra were waltzing around the ballroom, while Dick was showing off Kory and being the social butterfly, he was. Steph, Harper, Duke, and Time were at the balcony taking a break from it all. Mara, Alec, Cullen, Colin, Suren, and Maya were at a corner observing everything and everyone, getting intell from those invited for Wayne Enterprises and Fox to use later. As for Damian, he was with Bruce, socializing as much as he could. He truly enjoys playing with people and manipulating them via words, humans can be so dumb at times.

Damian played his game, until he noticed a beautiful woman by the buffet getting a glass of whiskey from Alfred. He politely bid his goodbye to the ones he was talking with, hugged his baba, and rapidly headed her way.

"Maze, I was not expecting you all the way here," Damian greeted her with a fake smile. "What are you doing here? Did great-grandparent send you for something?" Only the smallest tension in Alfred's body showed how his grandson's words affected him.

"They did," Maze smirked viciously, her human disguise hiding her disfigured face. "They wanted me to tell you that the annexation of Queen Raven's kingdom to Hell has been completed. Raven is now a princess of Hell, and Hell now has ten regions."

"So, Dante was right," Alfred commented, as collected as always. "There are nine circles of Hell."

"Circles, ha!" Maze snorted. "We call them regions. By the way, you are truly earning the respect of those that hated you for your changes in Hell. Having Trigon's kingdom annexed, was a stroke of genius!"

"Raven did not want to rule as queen but she needed to put her siblings somewhere they would not harm others," Damian explained, mostly for his confused grandfather. "So, I offered her to annex her kingdom to Hell and have it join the new policy of rehabilitating those lost souls. They can get their sadist urges out during the torture period or battling other regions' demons. Everyone wins that way, and my great-grandparent stops meddling with my life... though, as you are here, I believe that won't be happening any time soon." Damian sighed, before glaring at his great-grandparent's second-in-command. "What are you truly doing here?"

"The princes of Hell are talking about engaging you to Princess Raven," Maze smirked at the vicious and smart great-grandson of her ruler. "She is beautiful, powerful, and carries the blood of demons through her veins. The blood of Trigon."

"Combining my half-angel DNA to her half-demon DNA, which come from the strongest angel and the strongest demon in the universe will make a powerful child, a perfect heir," Damian agreed, trying to stop himself from smirking- if only they knew. Damain smiled softly at his grandfather, who was secretly looking at him with worry, but you needed to know Alfred to realize that. "However, who I marry will be my choice. I am from the Lucifer bloodline, we love once and we love forever. I'm sure my great-grandparent knows that and wants you here simply to cause drama and worry my family. Which I will not allow."

Also, for something else, Damian thought suspiciously. What for though?

"Oh, you are no fun!" Maze pouted and turned to leave, only stopping when she caught sight of Bruce Wayne and Thomas Elliot talking- Bruce looked much happier to see the other, than Tommy was to see the billionaire. "But he is," she continued with a smirk. "That boy is going to Hell for sure. He has sinned so much! The envy and jealousy he has for Lucifer's esteemed grandson-in-law is all consuming. He wants your father destroyed and then dead."

So, that is what she is here for, Damian sighed internally, as Alfred's worry became clearer. Even though Maze did not know what she had done, she had just given me the opportunity to unmask Hush earlier. As much as I hate to admit it, thank you Esteemed Great-Grandparent.

"Master Damian," Alfred turned to his grandson with a whisper. Maze was gone and with her the silencing and cloaking spell around them.

"I know shido," Damian sighed. "Titus," the green-eyed boy whispered and something in his shadow moved. "Follow him, gather intel and report back." A shadow shot towards Thomas Elliot and dived into his shadow. "Let's hope Maze was simply messing with us."

Damian said that mostly for Alfred and to keep up his facade. But Damian knew the truth, Thomas Elliot was Hush and there was no changing that.

Chapter Text

In the depths of her realm, Raven, now reigned as the Queen. She had immersed herself in the task of rebuilding the kingdom she had claimed, but that had not been easy. The demonic inhabitants of her realm posed a constant challenge, their volatile nature requiring her constant vigilance to keep them in check. It was a never-ending battle. Her days were spent studying the arcane arts, delving deep into ancient tomes, and unraveling the secrets of her realm. The pursuit of knowledge was her refuge, a sanctuary where she could find solace amidst the chaos.

Amidst the grim and somber backdrop of her existence, Raven's sarcastic wit remained a constant companion. People's antics and feeble attempts at humor often garnered a dry and biting remark from her. Her seemingly emotionless facade served as a shield, allowing her to navigate the trials of her realm without fully revealing the turmoil within. When confronted with the frivolity of others, she would offer a quip or a piercing observation, a reminder of the depths of her intellect and the sharpness of her tongue. Though she rarely showcased her emotions openly, her sarcasm became a way to assert her presence and assert her dominance in a realm teetering between darkness and order.

"Ah, yes," Raven would mutter, her voice laced with a touch of disdain. "Because nothing says, 'I'm in charge' like a sarcastic remark in the face of utter foolishness."

Right now, she was seated upon her dark and foreboding throne. Raven's thoughts wandered, burdened by the weight of her choices and the sacrifices she had made. In the depths of her introspection, her mind drifted to her beloveds, Damian, and William, who remained on Earth while she bore the mantle of her realm. She couldn't help but feel a sense of unworthiness, a gnawing belief that she was undeserving of their angelic presence in her life. Her heart ached with a bittersweet longing, a conflicted mix of love and self-doubt.

"I know that they wrong for me," she whispered quietly, her voice tinged with a touch of melancholy. "That they are gonna wish we never met on the day I leave."

The warmth of their love, the light they brought into her darkness, was both a source of solace and a reminder of her own flaws. In their presence, she felt the weight of her own inadequacies, her tendency to bring destruction to all she touched. It wasn't their fault, she acknowledged. It was her burden to bear. "And it's not your fault I ruin everything," Raven murmured, her voice barely a whisper. "And it's not your fault I can't be what you need. Baby, angels like you can't fly down hell with me."

The dichotomy between their angelic natures and her own darkness gnawed at her soul. She couldn't escape the nagging feeling that she would only bring them pain, that her own demons would taint their lives. Yet, her love for them remained unwavering, an unyielding force amidst her doubts. "I'm everything they said I would be," she mused, her voice laced with resignation. "A creature of darkness, a bringer of despair. How could I expect angels like you to withstand the depths of my own abyss?"

And so, Raven sat upon her throne, caught between the love she held for Damian and William and the belief that they deserved better than her. It was a struggle she faced within the recesses of her troubled soul, a battle she fought in silence. But even as she contemplated her worthiness, a flicker of determination ignited within her. She would continue to fulfill her duties, to protect her realm, and to navigate the treacherous path of her own existence. For in the end, her love for them, tainted as it may be, was a flame that refused to be extinguished.

With a heavy heart and an unwavering resolve, Raven vowed to find a balance between her own darkness and the light she held dear. For her beloveds deserved more than she believed she could give, and yet, their presence in her life was a testament to the transformative power of love. In the depths of her introspection, Raven sought solace in the knowledge that even amidst her flaws, her beloveds remained steadfast. And perhaps, just perhaps, they were the wings that would allow her to soar beyond the confines of her own self-doubt.

As Raven sat upon her throne, lost in her thoughts, a sudden presence broke through the veil of her introspection. Mazikeen, the fierce and loyal servant of Lucifer Morningstar, demanded an audience with the Queen. A proposition hung in the air—a merging of realms, with Raven becoming a Princess of Hell. It was an unexpected turn of events, one that stirred a mix of surprise and gratitude within her.

Raven's typically stoic expression softened slightly as she realized the cunning mind behind this offer. "Ah, Damian," she muttered under her breath, a hint of amusement tugging at the corners of her lips. "Always finding a way to make life interesting."

The notion that Damian, with his lineage tied to Lucifer himself, had orchestrated this plan touched Raven deeply. It was a gesture born out of understanding and a desire to alleviate her burdens. To have her demons kept in check by the fear of Lucifer's wrath was a rather ingenious solution, one that allowed her to return to Earth and be reunited with her beloveds.

A wry smile played upon Raven's lips as she regarded Mazikeen. "Very well," she replied, her voice laced with a hint of sarcasm. "I suppose I shall embrace the title of Princess of Hell. It has a certain ring to it, don't you think? And besides, who am I to turn down the opportunity to have my demons corralled under the watchful eye of the Morningstar themself?"

As she rose from her throne, the Queen of her realm and now a Princess of Hell, Raven's thoughts turned to her beloveds, Damian, and William. The hope of being reunited with them filled her heart with warmth and longing. In the depths of her enigmatic nature, she found solace in the knowledge that their connection transcended realms.

"And so, my journey continues," Raven murmured, her voice tinged with a mix of determination and anticipation. "Back to Earth, back to the ones who hold my heart. With the title of Princess of Hell, I shall navigate the realms of darkness and light, knowing that Damian's hand guides me from the shadows."

As Raven, Damian, and William stood face to face, the weight of their separation hung palpably in the air. Two years of longing, sacrifice, and battles fought in solitude were encapsulated in this moment of reunion. In Damian's case four long years. Emotions swelled within their hearts, threatening to break the stoic facades they often wore.

Raven found herself at a loss for words. The grimness that usually cloaked her countenance was momentarily replaced by a flicker of vulnerability, revealed in the depths of her eyes. In that moment, the weight of her duties and the trials she had faced melted away as she gazed upon her beloveds, a mix of relief and longing emanating from her very core.

Damian displayed a rare moment of vulnerability. The furrow between his brows softened as he looked upon Raven and William, the intensity of his gaze betraying the depth of his emotions. His usual impatience tempered by the gravity of their reunion, he found solace in the knowledge that they had weathered their time apart and emerged stronger, a testament to their unwavering bond.

And then there was William. The exuberance that often radiated from him was momentarily tempered by a sense of maturity and understanding. His eyes, wide with wonder, now reflected a depth of emotion that had been nurtured through their separation. The boyish excitement intertwined with a profound gratitude for their reunion, a testament to the growth he had undergone during their time apart.

In that moment, the burdens they carried, the battles they fought, and the distance that had separated them seemed insignificant. Their individual personalities faded into the background as the sheer force of their emotions took center stage. Raven, Damian, and William were no longer the enigmatic girl, the charismatic leader, and the wide-eyed youth—they were simply three souls reunited, bound by a love that had withstood the test of time.

Silence enveloped them, the weight of their unspoken words hanging heavy in the air. No polite pleasantries or scripted phrases were needed. Their eyes conveyed a thousand emotions, their unspoken gestures speaking volumes. A shared understanding passed between them, an unbreakable bond forged through sacrifice and shared experiences. In that quiet moment, the years of separation melted away, and they found solace in the warmth of each other's presence. The reunion was a reminder that their love, though tested and strained, had persevered. As their hearts beat in synchrony, a newfound sense of purpose and determination settled within them—a resolve to face the challenges ahead, knowing they were stronger together.

And so, they stood, their emotions intermingling, their souls reconnecting. The depth of their reunion transcended mere words, for their hearts had already spoken volumes. In that fleeting instant, the weight of the world was lifted, leaving only the undeniable truth that they were finally together again. As Raven, Damian, and William embraced, the walls that had guarded their emotions crumbled away, and their reunion transformed into a moment of heartfelt warmth. No longer constrained by the weight of their duties, they reveled in the joy of being together once more, allowing their love to flourish in the open.

Raven's stoic facade melted away as she wrapped her arms around Damian, her touch conveying a depth of emotion words could never capture. Her normally dry and sarcastic remarks gave way to a softness in her voice, revealing a vulnerability that only he and William could elicit. "I've missed you both," she murmured, her words a tender confession that echoed the longing that had consumed her during their time apart.

Damian, his usual air of confidence slightly softened, held Raven close, relishing the sensation of her presence in his arms. The depths of his affection were laid bare, as he was overwhelmed by the rush of emotions that flowed through him. "I've thought of you every day," he confessed, his voice laced with sincerity. "Nothing could keep me away forever."

William, caught up in the wave of emotions that surged through the reunion, embraced them both with a contagious enthusiasm. His infectious smile radiated pure joy as he reveled in their closeness once more. "You wouldn't believe the things that have happened," he exclaimed, his words spilling forth with youthful excitement. "But I knew we'd find our way back to each other. We always do."

As they settled into a comfortable conversation, their individual personalities breathed life into their interactions. Amidst their catching up, their exchanges were peppered with stolen glances, subtle touches, and the unspoken language that lovers share. Raven's sarcastic wit resurfaced in playful banter, eliciting laughter and gentle ribbing from Damian and William. Their connection was not merely one of duty or friendship—it was a deep-rooted love that had withstood the test of time.

Hours passed in their intimate reunion, and the world outside faded into insignificance as they reveled in the warmth of each other's company. They spoke of their fears, their triumphs, and the dreams they nurtured during their time apart. And as the night wore on, their embrace never faltered, their love radiating in every word, every touch.

As the conversation between Raven, Damian, and William continued to flow with love and affection, a moment of profound significance loomed on the horizon. The moment had arrived when Raven would be officially introduced to the Justice League Dark as its newest member. A sense of anticipation and purpose filled the air, reflected in the subtle transformations taking place.

William, feeling the surge of power within him, transformed into his Captain Marvel form. The room crackled with energy as his muscles rippled, his youthful features now radiating strength and confidence. Damian donned his Flamebird costume. Golden wings spread wide on his back, eyes shining blue and green. The room seemed to grow warmer as his resolve burned brightly, a testament to his commitment to justice and the protection of the innocent. Raven, too, felt the weight of her role as she reached for her crown, an emblem of her newfound position. As she placed it upon her head, an air of regality enveloped her, a fusion of darkness and power. Her demeanor became even more enigmatic, the quiet strength that always emanated from her now amplified in the presence of the crown.

Together, they stood as a formidable trio, The Unholy Trinity. This was a significant day, not only for Raven but for the entire Justice League Dark. With Flamebird, Captain Marvel, and now Raven joining their ranks, they stood as a formidable force against the darkness that threatened to engulf the world. The room was soon abuzz with excitement as the other members of the Justice League Dark gathered, welcoming Raven into their fold. The likes of Zatanna, Constantine, Black Adam, and Morgana, among others, gathered around, their expressions a mix of curiosity and acceptance. Each member brought their unique abilities and experiences, and Raven's addition added another layer of power and mystique to their collective.

This meeting was not only important because of Raven's introduction but because of her upcoming crowning in Hell, to which the whole Justice League Dark has been invited to. As the members of the Justice League Dark gathered to discuss the upcoming party in Hell, an air of both excitement and cautious anticipation filled the room. Etrigan was particularly elated by the prospect of Hell aligning with the forces of good.

"Ah, the crowning of our very own Princess of Hell! It seems Hell itself is undergoing quite the transformation. Lucifer joining the good guys? Who would have thought?" Etrigan sounded hopeful.

John couldn't resist a dry remark, a sly smile playing at the corners of his lips. "Well, I must say, Hell must be freezing over now that Lucifer's started taking others' opinions into consideration. Quite a departure from their usual fiery disposition, isn't it? Though, I suppose bloodlines do have their influence, even if it's our dear Flamebird's great-grandparent we're talking about."

"Ah, Constantine, always the one to find a way to bring up bloodlines," Flamebird, standing tall with a hint of a smirk, met John's sarcasm head-on.

Zatanna chimed in with a calm tone. "This gathering is a chance for us to solidify our relationships and establish our presence within the realm. It's crucial that we make the most of this opportunity."

"I must admit, a party in Hell does have a certain... unconventional charm," Raven interjected with a touch of dry humor. "And being crowned as a Princess of Hell? Well, I suppose it's a fitting title for someone like me."

"The balance of power in Hell has shifted, and it is imperative that we navigate these changes wisely," Morgana added her insight to the discussion.

As the discussion continued, each member of the Justice League Dark brought their unique perspectives to the table. They debated the nuances of dealing with the denizens of Hell, the potential pitfalls, and the necessity of maintaining their own moral compass amidst the darkness. Though, most members, not to say all of them, do not have a moral compass or it is as grey as it can be... with a heavy touch of dark.

As the meeting drew to a close, they left the room with a renewed sense of determination. The upcoming party in Hell would be a testament to their strength, unity, and resilience. With Raven's crowning as a Princess of Hell, they would solidify their presence within the realm and pave the way for a new era.

As Zatanna Zatara, Captain Marvel, and John Constantine made their way to the Justice League headquarters, anticipation and a sense of tension filled the air. They were about to brief the core members of the League on the recent developments in Hell and the crowning of Raven as a new member of the Justice League Dark. The meeting room was buzzing with activity as the members of the Justice League took their seats, their expressions ranging from curiosity to guarded interest.

Batman, ever vigilant and protective of his young son Damian, aka Flamebird, had a stern and focused demeanor. His piercing gaze fell upon the trio entering the room, demanding answers. "Zatanna, Captain Marvel, Constantine. You've requested this meeting, and I expect a thorough explanation for bringing my son into your ranks. What has transpired in Hell, and why is Raven now part of your team?"

“Never one to quit, are you Batsy?” John raised an eyebrow with a dry chuckle, like a dog with a bone.

“Shut up!” Zatanna hissed and began to explain the recent events and the benefit of having Raven as a powerful ally. Then proceeded to try and calm down her old friend. "Batman, we understand your concern, but Raven has proven herself to be an invaluable asset. Her control over her demonic heritage, along with her vast magical abilities, will be instrumental in our future battles against supernatural threats. She's already an integral part of our team."

"Yeah, Bats! Raven's been amazing!" Captain Marvel, with a mixture of youthful enthusiasm and a touch of nervousness, chimed in. Making sure to protect his other self's beloved. "She's got this whole other realm under control, and she's a force to be reckoned with. Plus, having her on our side means we can tap into Hell's resources for the greater good."

"Oh, come on, Bats. You're not worried about little Flamebird, are you?" John Constantine, ever the snarky Brit, couldn't resist the opportunity to add his dry humor to the situation. "He's got the skills to handle anything we throw at him. Besides, Hell's nothing compared to his own family tree. Lucifer themself is practically his great-grandparent. It's like a family reunion down there!"

The room filled with a mixture of amusement and exasperation at John's irreverent comment. Batman, however, remained stoic, his eyes fixed on the trio, his concern evident. "Keep a close eye on my son, Constantine. He's young and has much to learn. One wrong move, and I won't hesitate to step in."

John smirked, unable to resist a snappy retort. "Don't you worry, Bats. We'll take care of the little birdie. And if he causes any trouble, I'll make sure to give him a good bollocking. It's all part of the family dynamic, isn't it?"

The room erupted in restrained laughter, the tension slowly dissipating. Batman, although still cautious, realized the determination and dedication of the members before him. With a nod, he acknowledged their explanations, silently accepting the inclusion of Raven into the Justice League Dark.

As the discussion continued, the Flash, ever the optimist and peacemaker, attempted to assuage Batman's concerns. With his trademark wit and a twinkle in his eyes, he chimed in. "Come on, Bats, you know we've got it covered. If Raven ever poses a threat to Earth, we've got the big blue Boy Scout himself, Superman, to handle it. He's the ultimate safeguard, right?"

The Flash's comment earned a chuckle from some of the League members, but Captain Marvel couldn't resist bursting out in laughter. "Flash, my man, Superman may be up there, but he's not in the top three. It's Flamebird, Raven, and yours truly who take those spots. We're a force to be reckoned with and it all depends on the day at that. Sorry, Supes, you're number nine." Captain Marvel's boastful remark elicited shocked silence in the room. They had not been expecting that, for Superman to be discarded as the strongest so easily. What kind of power force does the Justice League Dark possess? "Then on fourth place is Black Adam and then on fifth Enchantress. Sixth and seventh position is also contested and depends on the day, between Circe and Morgana. Eighth goes to Cyborg, mostly because of his Mother Box. Ninth goes to Superman and tenth to the Flash. And that is not mentioning the various deities on earth, Chaos Lords, and Order Lords."

As the rankings were revealed, there was a collective gasp of surprise among the members of the Justice League. The Flash's eyes widened, unable to contain his astonishment, while Batman raised an eyebrow skeptically. The room buzzed with a mix of disbelief and amusement. "Hold on a sec! Did I hear that right? Flamebird, Raven, and Captain Marvel at the top? That's... unexpected."

"Truly, they have proven themselves formidable," Wonder Woman joined the conversation, her expression a mix of curiosity and admiration. "It seems we have some rising stars among us. Flamebird, Raven, and Captain Marvel have certainly earned their spots."

"Looks like the new blood is shaking things up," Hal Jordan chimed in, a playful smirk on his face. "I never thought I'd see the day when Supes drops down to ninth place. Gotta admit, it's refreshing to have some friendly competition."

Superman himself chuckled, taking the revelation in stride. "Well, well, I suppose it's a good thing to have such talented teammates. Ranking or not, we're all here to protect the world, and that's what truly matters."

The rankings sparked a mix of reactions, ranging from surprise to amusement, as the members of the Justice League absorbed the unexpected turn of events. It was a reminder that power and potential were not always predictable, and that each hero brought their unique strengths to the table.

"Rankings aside, I still need reassurance that my son will be safe. We can't afford any risks." Batman crossed his arms over his chest with a batglare.

Zatanna Zatara stepped forward with a reassuring smile. She understood Batman's concerns and wanted to put his mind at ease about his son's safety. "Batman, I've known Raven for a while now, and I can assure you she's a valuable addition to the team. She's strong, level-headed, and has an incredible ability to control her powers. Flamebird is in good hands with the Justice League Dark."

"I appreciate your words, Zatanna. I trust your judgment." Batman's stern expression softened slightly, his trust in Zatanna evident. "Just... keep an eye out for him."

"You know I will, Batman," Zatanna nodded, her gaze conveying her determination and loyalty. "Flamebird is like family to us. We'll watch over him, just like we watch over each other."

Batman nodded, a mix of gratitude and concern still etched on his face. The bond between Zatanna and Batman ran deep, built on years of shared experiences and mutual understanding. With Zatanna's promise, Batman felt a glimmer of relief, knowing that Flamebird would be in the capable hands of the Justice League Dark.

"Very well. Keep me informed of any developments and ensure my son's safety. Now, let us focus on the tasks ahead and about your future visit to Hell." Batman finally relented with a sigh.

Chapter Text

"He is getting better," Superman commented as the Justice League Trinity watched Hawkgirl and Flamebird chase each other in the air. "She was the better option to mentor him in his flying abilities."

"Well, they both have wings," Diana commented with amusement. "Their method of flying is different from yours."

"You are right," Clark agreed. "Though, it does make me feel a little bit sad. Here I thought that I would finally be able to teach a bat to fly."

"You already have enough on your plate with Superboy, Bizzaro, and your son," Bruce grumbled. "Get your greedy hands off my son! I already have enough with the Lanterns trying to steal him!"

"Possessive," Diana teased laughing with Clark. "How is Flamebird dealing with his new physiology? Yesterday we were sparing, he could match me in physical strength, speed, and stamina. Though, I still beat him, as it was clear that he still has no complete control of them."

"It's challengingly," Bruce answered slowly. "His body changed from one of a human with magical fire powers to one with fire and the physiology of a Nephilim."

"His control is outstanding," Clark praised him, chuckling when Bruce preened like a proud papa. "I was not at that level when I found out about my abilities. What is his secret?"

"A cup of tea, meditation, and yoga in the morning," Bruce answered in amusement. "He has a very healthy lifestyle, he wakes up with the sun and goes for a run with his pets, then finishes his morning routine with meditation. Then he has a vegan healthy breakfast with a cup of tea, and then meditates before starting with his day."

"Is he truly fourteen?" Clark asked his friend in disbelief.

"He will be fifteen soon, though I also ask myself that," Bruce agreed with his friend's surprise.

"I can't wait for the party, I am sure Flamebird will love my gift!" Diana exclaimed with excitement. "I also can't wait to meet Constantine's new kid. She is young Abuse and Shrike's age right?"

"Yes, she is 12," Bruce hummed, watching as Flamebird barely evaded Hawkgirl's grab and won their game of tag not by ability but by outsmarting her. Bruce could only smile in pride of his wonderful son. "Her name is Nika Constantine, her hero name is Flatline, and she used to work under Lord Death Man. However, Lord Death Man's immortality and powers came from the Lazarus Pits. With the passing of time and them gone..."

"Ouch," Clark winced. "How is she handling his death? And what about her reaction to Flamebird?"

"She does not blame him, as she realizes that Lord Death Man's death was never Flamebird's objective. Honestly those kids are more mature than most adults I deal with," Bruce answered. "The two of them became quick friends really, I would even go as far as to say she has a crush on him."

"The Wayne charm strikes again," Clark teased with a chuckle. "What is it with you Waynes? Making us all fall for you as if it is a game to you. Poor Jon now has some competition."

"Us?" Bruce turned to Clark with a raised eyebrow, making him blush and stutter until Bruce had pity on the Kryptonian. "I should say the same about you and Diana."

"R-really?!" Clark asked him in excitement.

"Really," Bruce agreed with a small, barely there, smile.

"Boys, what would you do without us?" Diana shook her head. "I love you, the two of you. And you both love me and each other. See? Simple!"

"Hahaha!" Bruce laughed, taking them both by surprise. "Yes, simple. We should talk about us when we return from Apokolips."

Right, the Batclan was taking The Nest and traveling all the way to Apokolips for the signing of the Acrobaleno Alliance that symbolizes the unity of the Lantern Corps. They were taking Hal Jorda, John Stewart, and Guy Gardner with them. In Oa they would be picking up the new Earth Green Lantern Kyle Rayner. Flamebird's friends Da-kun, Pa-kun, An'ki, and Zanny, were already in Akropolis waiting. The Birds of Prey, the Constantine Coven, Arsenal, Cheshire, Batwoman, Signal, Agenct C, Spoiler, and Bluebird, were in charge of patrolling Gotham City and Bludhaven until they got back. It truly showed how much Bruce has grown, as before he would have never trusted others like this before.

"You are dividing the new team!" Clark booed teasingly. "New team?" Bruce turned to Clark confused.

"Well, yes, the future superhero team made of young warriors," Diana agreed with Clark, with a teasingly smile. "Flamebird, Shrike, Respawn, Abuse, Corvus, SomeBody, Signal, Flatline, Superboy II, and Lightning, Black Lightning's youngest daughter."

"What is the name of this superhero team?" Bruce asked them, barely hiding his amusement. "It's still undecided," Clark hummed. "It will be up to them to choose."

"I believe that's fair," Diana agreed.

"Incorrigible, the two of you," Bruce shook his head, but he was smiling- with Superman and Wonder Woman counted as a win.

"Baba!" Flamebird called out for Batman, gaining the attention of his father. "Redbird and Blackbird were finally able to drag Robin out of his Photography Black Room! They are waiting for us by The Nest!"

"So, you are finally going to see the famous Nest," Clark teased. "Lucky you, Hal called it a work of art and a beauty of no comparison."

"We'll see," Batman grunted. "Jordan likes to exaggerate and act like a kid."

However, he would eat those words soon. The Nest was truly magnificent. It would be expected coming from a powerhouse galactic empire like Apokolips. But still, the idea of his son owning a mother ship like that... it blew Bruce's mind.

"Fuck!" Redbird cursed; jaw dropped.

"This is a beauty!" Robin and Batgirl praised, eyes shining with stars in them. "See! I told you!" Hal gloated.

"You do know this is my ship, right?" Flamebird turned to the Green Lantern with a raised eyebrow.

"I know! But you are a lantern from Earth, so in a way the ship is ours!" Hal answered cheekily.

"He is a bat!" The Batclan was quick to snap back in unison, making Flamebird smile and blush slightly.

"He is a lantern, see that pendant on his neck?" John raised an eyebrow, pointing at the Grey Lantern Force hanging on Flamebird's neck. "Grey Lantern."

"He is the Flamebird to my Nightwing," Dick stepped forwards with a deadly sharp smile. "He is a bat, no matter what powers he has."

"Hear, hear!" Redbird cheered.

"Ok, let's get inside," Damian stepped forward to stop the brawl that was coming. "How is it that my pets are more mature than all of you and are already inside the ship? Even Goliath is already inside, and he had just reunited with his family!"

"Sorry," everyone mumbled ashamed, following him inside.

Soon Hal, Bruce, Tim, and Barbara were lost admiring the beauty of the ship and how advanced it was. They were in awe at how easily Damian set the automatic journey to Oa. The rest of them were discovering the various corners of the ship. Dick caressed the mural in the communal cafeteria gently with a soft smile on his face. It was clearly done by Damian.

"So much love," Cass spoke up softly, from behind him. Dick turned around to smile at his little sister, who was clutching the Kevlar above her heart. "So much love and happiness. This place was home... it’s still a home."

"We all heard the stories, from the lanterns or from Flamebird," Dick hummed. "But to see it is different. They had nothing but each other and created a community, a family."

"There are a couple of rooms situated as classrooms," Redbird told them as he entered the cafeteria. "That's where they must have learned about the different races, traditions, and languages in the ship."

"We saw a calendar filled with dates and anniversaries," Shrike informed them, arriving next to Respawn.

"There was New Year written there," Respawn commented. "And other celebration we do not know about, most likely of the various races that were in the ship."

"What should we do?" Blackbird turned to Nightwing, prompting the rest to turn towards their oldest sibling.

"Be there for baby bat," Dick answered simply. "He will be reuniting with a family he found and made in a horrendous situation, but he will be very happy to see again. Leaving them after the signing is over will hurt him, so we need to be there for him." Dick looked at his siblings with determination. "We are his family after all."

They were determined to focus on Damian, that is until they reached Oa and things got sidetracked to Hell.

"Wow!" Tim awed for the hundredth time as Hal finished giving them the tour around Oa.

"It is a beautiful planet," Damian smiled at his brother- he does not get to see Tim acting his age a lot. "Though, I did not get to see much of it last time I was here. The tour was well-appreciated."

"Well, I could not let an honorary citizen of Oa not know their planet," Hal teased with a smirk.

"You have an Oa citizenship?" Bruce turned to his son in surprise but making sure to keep his expressionless Batman facade.

"He did not tell you?" Hal exclaimed in mock affrontation. "Then again you have so many citizenships that it is hard to keep count of them all."

"Stop it," Damian sighed. "Yes, I have an Oa citizenship, and one for every planet that has a Lantern Corp, Apokolips, and most of the planets of those I saved from Darkseid and returned home."

"How many planets in total?" Dick asked in disbelief. "... 15," Damian admitted.

"Not bad, baby bat," Jason whistled impressed, while everyone else turned to him in stunned silence- even Hal, who had not known the actual number until now.

Luckily, John and Guy had returned with Kyle just then, changing the topic of conversation to the new Green Lantern. Damian could not stop himself from noticing how the White Force of his Grey Force reacted to Kyle, even now he was still chosen to become a White Lantern. Damian was very relieved that he had not changed his old friend's path irrevocably. Though, what came to a surprise was the Black Force also reacting to Kyle. Damian stared at Kyle for a long time, trying to figure out if this was something else he had changed or if this was something that was always suppose to happen and without the intervention of the Guardians would finally become true.

"Everything ok Dami?" Cass asked him, because, of course, someone in his family of detectives would notice it.

"Nothing," Damian sighed, entering his chamber in the ship, only to huff at finding his whole family in there. "What is this? An intervention?"

"Nothing of the sort, baby bat," Dick was rapid to assure him and come to his side, caressing his adored brother's hair gently. "We just wanted to know what is wrong with Kyle Rayner?"

"Nothing is wrong with him," Damian huffed, but leaned in Dick's touch, making his brother smile and snuggle him even closer.

"Then why are you staring at him so much?" Alec asked him with a pointed glare.

Damian mumbled something in Nightwing's Kevlar that no one could understand. "Akhi, speak up," Mara chided him. "It's unbecoming of you."

"I said that the Grey Lantern Force is reacting to him!" Damian admitted, taking his face off Dick's chest.

"The Grey Lantern Force?" Batman was quick on the uptake. "As in his lantern color is changing to grey?"

"Is that possible?" Jason asked surprised, he did not know much about lanterns even with Damian being the guardian of a Lantern Force- Batman made sure his clan did not interact a lot with the annoying lanterns.

"There have been many cases of that," Tim pointed out. "Razer turned from a Green Lantern to a Red Lantern, and there's the most famous case of Siniestro leaving the Green Corps to create his Siniestro Corps, the now Yellow Lantern Corps."

"I can feel the Grey Lantern Force demanding me to create a grey lantern ring for him," Damian told his family, plopping himself on his bed next to Bruce- who rapidly covered him with his Batman cape and cuddled him to his side. "However, I also know that he is not ready to be a Grey Lantern... he has a lot of potential, but he still needs to grow as a hero before moving into the care of the Grey Force."

"Then what is the issue?" Barbara asked him, almost as good as Cass in reading people.

"The Grey Lantern Force calling for someone like this has never happened before, the pull is strong," Damian confessed with a frown. "It took me by surprise."

"That means that you've felt this pull before," Jason pointed out with a raised eyebrow- looking a lot like Alfred.

"Yes, with Alfred and Cassandra," Damian told them to his family's surprise. "Both of them already figured it out, even without me needing to tell them," Damian chuckled when Cass smirked victoriously. "I can't do this baba," Damian whined, allowing himself to behave as his physical age. "My flames and Nephilim physiology are already enough things on my plate. I can't add creating grey lantern rings to the mix right now."

"Then you do not, we'll figure something out together," Bruce assured him firmly. "I'll talk to John about this and have him keep Kyle away from you until the mission is over."

"I think he can feel it too," Damian said softly. "Maybe I should tell him, otherwise he might think he is going insane. It is my duty..."

"Baby bat," Dick called out softly, kneeling in front of Damian and putting his hands on his little brother's knees. He only started speaking again when Damian turned to look at him. "You told me once, years ago, that overworking myself will do no one any good. So, do not do the same. It is not your duty, you owe no one nothing. Dad and I will talk with John and explain the situation, who in return will explain it to Kyle. He is a good guy, I'm sure he'll understand and wait for when you are ready. Ok?"

"Ok," Damian sniffled with a small smile.

"Good," Dick leaned forward to kiss Damian's forehead. "Tonight, we are have having a puppy pile! The bed is large enough for all of us!"

Damian laughed making his family smile, they had been worried about Damian's strange behavior. That night they did all sleep together and a batglare from Batman stopped Hal from making any comments the next morning. The batkids were sure to always keep Rayner and Damian separated, it was easier once Kyle understood the situation (Damian had been right and he had felt the pull too) and once they had reached Apokolips. In there, Flamebird was quick to be dragged by the lantern survivors. Batman did not like having strangers take his son away, but seeing Flamebird's carefree laugh and smile stopped him from saying anything. He had never seen his son look so relaxed.

"Their bond is something special," Guy commented, coming to stop next to the Dark Knight as An'ki threw himself at Flamebird. "They've all survived something that it would have killed anyone else. By all accounts it should have destroyed them! But they came out stronger and better. Most likely thanks to Flamebird. He became the Galaxy's Guiding Light, at the helm of the Acrobaleno Alliance."

"He is a boy; he shouldn't have to carry that weight!" Batman growled with a batglare.

"Can you honestly call him a boy after all he went through?" Guy turned to Batman with a sad expression on his face, one that brought Batman to a sharp stop. "In a fair world he should be in high school right now, focusing on his studies and what to do about the girl or boy he likes. But this is not an ideal world, much less a fair one."

Batman could not say anything about that, not even as he watched his son stand alone in the middle of the castle's main hall signing the Acrobaleno Alliance. The lantern groups having divided in colors, leaving Flamebird on his own. But instead of that being what stood up, it was how every lantern, veterans, turned towards Flamebird as flowers to the sun. Their looks of respect and adoration made Bruce's skin crawl.

That was a kid. His kid.

Not the savior of the fucking universe!

But Guy was right. This was not a fair or ideal world, and there was nothing Bruce could do about it but keep on watching.

"Ah," Damian sighed.

"What's wrong baby bat?" Dick was quick to turn to his precious little brother in concern.

"I just don't get why An'ki could not come back with us? I was supposed to show him Earth," Damian pouted, making Dick's heart melt.

The Acrobaleno Alliance signing was a huge success, and the team was making their way back to Earth in The Nest. "I'm sure he'll make it another time," Dick was quick to comfort his baby bat.

"An'ki's training might be over, but he has grown leaps and is now in charge of the Apokolips Red Lantern branch," Guy informed the Batclan as he entered the mother ship's monitoring room with the rest of the lanterns. "Also, I think he has a crush on Zanny."

"Oh, he totally does, it's pathetic," Damian scoffed. "And here I thought the code was bros before hoes!"

That sent the whole room laughing like hyenas, even Batman sported a smile. "I thought you liked Zanny?" Hal asked between giggles, he had to come to his fellow Green Lantern's aid.

"I do, she is awesome," Damian deadpanned. "She is still a hoe that took my bro from me." "Hahaha!" John was rolling on the floor laughing in a very uncharacteristically way.

"Never change Flamebird!" Guy gasped for breath as he laughed.

"Why should I? I am perfect!" Damian replied regally, making them all lose control again. Damian shared a secretive smile with Bruce, which had Batman's heart ache at his beautiful son. So caring and compassionate, he must have sensed how tense the Batclan was behaving around him and had decided to do something about it. However, the familiar and happy scene was interrupted by an urgent S.O.S message from the Watch Tower. "Watch Tower, this is Flamebird, Captain of The Nest, what is going on?"

"Flamebird! Earth is under attack!" An unknown young hero appeared on the screens of the monitoring room. Unknown to all, but one person. Damian's breath hitched at the sudden appearance of Impulse, easily hiding it as worry for Earth's safety. "The Reach has come with battle ships and has surrounded our planet! They have half of their army here! We need you, the Batclan, and the lanterns!"

"Who are you?" Batman was quick to get control of the situation, entering the correct commands to speed their journey back home.

"I am Impulse, grandson of the actual Flash and I've come from the future," Bart Allen told them. "In it, The Nest did not come back in time and The Reach conquered Earth after killing the Justice League!" Many heroes blanched at the young hero's words; Batman's knuckles whitened as his hold almost broke the chair's arms. "At the end, Flamebird was able to win Earth back with the aid of the Justice League Dark and the Acrobaleno Alliance... but by then the damage had been done and most of Earth was in an apocalyptic state. So, I planned on going back and stopping it... but my time machine was a bust and I made it only a couple of days before the invasion!"

So, this is how I rewrote Bart's destiny, Damian thought grimly. Why do I keep failing? Why does Earth keep on being destroyed?! Damian took a deep sigh. Stop this! This is simply Destiny's way of allowing Bart to travel back. He needed to become a paradox and join the Teen Titans, that will always be his destiny. Earth was never meant to be destroyed by the Reach; they were simply a means to an end. You've got this Flamebird, let's save your home!

"Where the fuck were they to begin with?!" Jason snarled, eyes blazing with rage. "Why did they allow Earth to fall to begin with?!"

"They are in Hell," Damian grunted, barely keeping the panic attack at bay. "Trygon's Realm is finally being recognized as the tenth region of Hell. The Justice League Dark was invited to the banquet, we were as well but we already had a duty in Apokolips. No message will get through to them, not even mine. Only if Hell was under attack is reason enough to leave a banquet hosted by Lucifer Morningstar. Otherwise, you'll get executed."

"That's bullshit!" Hal cursed, alongside Alec and Jason.

"It's Hell, did you expect it to be all rainbow and roses?" Damian snarled, gaining concerned looks from everyone.

"Breath in and breath out," Cass stepped in front of her brother and repeated the same words Damian had told Alec all those years ago- the first interaction she had seen of her family. "Breath in and breath out." They repeated the process over again, with the Batclan hovering around worriedly, until Damian had finally calmed down. "Better?" Cass asked with a kind smile, but she already knew the answer.

"Better," Damian sighed. "Thank you, akhti," he smiled at her, before turning to Hal. "Apologies for snapping at you. Most of Hell's rules are being revised. That one did not seem to be one of the most urgent ones."

"Well, now it's biting us on the ass," Kyle snorted humorlessly.

"I realize that now," Damian glared at him pointedly, ignoring the pull of the Grey Lantern Force- by the look on Kyle's eyes he felt it too. "I will take care of it as soon as we deal with The Reach."

"How is Gotham City?" Jason asked Impulse worriedly. "Agent C? Arsenal? Cheshire? The brats?"

"They are safe," Impulse answered. "Gotham City survived the raze, Flamebird's flames plus Constantine's spells created a fire cocoon around the city."

Everyone turned to Damian in surprise. "I have nothing to do with this," Damian raised his arms in surrender. "Though, now that I think about it... while I was dealing with Firefly's bombs, after Constantine had transferred the curses to me, he was muttering something. That must have been a spell."

"Curses?!" John Stewart turned to the young hero in disbelief. "He put curses on you?!"

"It was all part of a plan, and I am all right," Damian quickly assured the lanterns. "Constantine must have bonded the flames I released to save Gotham to the city to act as a shield."

"He did," Impulse agreed, gaining everyone's attention. "Though, it could only be used once, it was a last method protection. What? I was raised in Gotham, most of the orphan heroes did," Impulse defended himself at the startled looks he received. His words reminded the heroes in The Nest of how much they had failed their planet... will fail their planet? "Shit! They are attacking!" Bart cursed, looking at the screen in panic. "Come quick! Most of the battle is going on space, but there are some Reach squads that have made their way to Earth. I need to go out there! Remember, the first one to fall is Superman! Don't let him die or we will be lost!"

With that said the screen went black, leaving the Batclan and lanterns filled with dread.

No one spoke for the remaining of their journey back to the Milkey Way and Earth. Only Batman did, and mostly just to give out orders. The most important one, that Robin, Shrike, and Respawn had to get to Gotham. They would have argued but got shut down by a batglare and the reasoning of their city needing protection. It was a weak reason, as they all knew that Gotham had survived, but the kids still obeyed- they knew better not to, when Batman was on that mood. The only reason Batman did not order Flamebird to do the same was because they needed him to win the battle, and Bruce had learned that as much as he hated it... his son could not be treated as a normal child.

Because he was not a normal child by any account.

However, Batman would curse that decision as soon as they made it to Earth. From The Nest Respawn, Shrike, and Robin beamed their way to the Watch Tower, which was barely holding on, and from there back to Gotham City. The lanterns and Flamebird had joined the battle raging on around Earth, while the Batclan had spread around The Nest monitoring room and commanding the mother ship to take down the various Reach War Ships. The reason why Batman would live to regret the decision to let Flamebird stay was because of what happened next.

"Superman!" Flamebird shouted pushing the Kriptonian away and being struck by a (huge laser) from the largest war ship in The Reach armada.

The Batclan watched in horror as Superman screamed in anguish. The Justice League stopped in their track as the attack finally stopped... there was no one there. Nothing left of the great hero Flamebird. All gone because he had sacrificed himself for Superman.

"This is a joke, right?" Redbird asked, almost hysterical. "Come on baby bat, come out from wherever you are. This is not fucking funny! Damian!"

"No, no, no," Nightwing was grabbing his head in his hands as he sobbed.

Blackbird, on the other hand, was staring at the screen in shock, not moving at all. She could not believe that her Dami, the little brother that had saved her from that hell she had called life, was gone. That could not be right. It could not be real!

Barbara could only stare in shock, this could not be happening. She had not known him well and was regretting it now.

Batman, on his part, stared as Wonder Woman let out a war cry and began fighting off The Reach with a viciousness he had never seen. Superman's eyes were red, and he was not holding back, destroying the same ship that had taken out Flamebird, with an ease that once upon a time would have scared Batman. But now... now he felt nothing. His world filled with colors was grey, the life was taken away from him. His son was dead.

He was dead!

A lonely tear left Batman's eye. He was that same weak and powerless boy that had watched his parents die before him, he was back in that alley... but this time he was holding Damian's body in his arms.

His son was dead. They had lost him.

"He is still alive!" Kyle's voice cut through the coms, startling everyone- both the Batclan and those Justice League members fighting. "He is alive! I can still feel the pull of the Grey Lantern Force! That godamn bastard is still alive!"

"D-dami is alive?" Cass stuttered with fragile hope.

Jason cursed in relief, as Barbara sagged back on her chair. Dick sobbed in his hands, this time in relief. But Batman stopped himself from feeling anything, he could not hope only for it to be taken from him again... he would not survive that.

"He is!" Kyle assured her. "Martian Manhunter! Try looking for his mind, use the pull of the Grey Lantern Force I feel as a guide!"

"J'onn! Do it!" Wonder Woman barked the order, noticing how Superman and Batman were out of it.

"He is alive!" J'onn exclaimed, much to everyone's relief. Many heroes celebrated, Batman barely keeping himself conscious from the relief he felt. "But he is weak! I feel him unconscious... he is in the sun! The laser pushed him all the way to the sun! I don't know if he'll manage survive the radiation of the sun, someone needs to save him!"

Before his words were done, Superman was already flying towards the sun, faster than ever in his life.

"Stop..." Batman gasped, his brain finally functioning. "Stop it Kal-El!" "Shit!" Barbara cursed, realizing the same thing as Batman had.

But it was already too late.

A boom resonated throughout the Milky Way, rocking The Nest from its force and sending the huge ship flying away. By the time the Batclan had managed to regain control of the ship and recovered from the whiplash, everything was done. The Batclan observed in horror as The Reach armada burned away to ashes.

They knew of Flamebird's powers and abilities. How could they not? They saw all the miracles he was able to do, they were in awe of how much he had aided the Gotham community and how Akropolis was saved by his flames. But... they had only seen one side of his powers, the miracles he was able to create. This was the other side of the coin... the horror and destruction that came before creation.

Now they understood the words Damian had used to explain what he does. 'To create is to destroy. To destroy is to create'.

Two sides of the same gift.

The Justice League put down their weapons and stared in shock as well. They turned to each other in disbelief, as if they were asking each other: Is it really over? Was it that easy?

Over, it is. Easy, it was not.

Superman then appeared, a look of pure agony on his face as he held Damian in his arms. Batman quickly noticed how the Kriptonian's arms were covered in burn marks. Flamebird was not capable of controlling his flames, his body temperature must be too much for the Kriptonian to handle.

"Get him in The Nest!" Batman barked, finally snapping out of his trance- the Batclan quickly getting to work around him.

Superman took him, being followed closely behind by the rest of the Justice League, he put him down in a med pod. However, the pod burned away, Flamebird's flames being too much. That was when Martian Manhunter took control of the situation, screams via telepathy to wake up. He had to do that without entering Flamebird's mind, as his mind was protected by mental flames, the perfect shield against Martians.

"Let me do it!" Kyle stepped forward, using his lantern ring to scan Damian. "The ring says that he is concussed, but the Grey Lantern Force should be kicking in soon as the excess of flames has been released."

"So, it was Flamebird," Wonder Woman commented. "Thank Hera he is alive."

"I was flying towards the sun, when the blast exploded," Superman sighed, wincing at the uncommon sensation of pain he felt. "It almost had me crashing in Mercury."

"It was not him," Kyle corrected them, almost shyly- he was correcting two heroes of the Trinity! "What do you mean by that?" Batman growled, batglaring at the nervous Green Lantern.

"B, calm down," Nightwing stepped forward and placed a hand on Batman's arm. "He will explain to us what happened, everything." Nightwing smiled, but his smile was anything but comforting. It was almost threatening; it did not help that the rest of the bats closed ranks behind him.

"The Grey Lantern Force communicated through my green lantern ring," Kyle informed them nervously.

"Is that possible?" Hal asked him stunned.

"I've never heard of a Lantern Force working like that," John agreed confused.

"The Indigo Force does share emotions, but because of my affinity to the Grey Lantern Force and my ring it seems to be communicating with my easier," Kyle told them. "That was also explained to me by the Grey Lantern Force."

"That's all good," Redbird smiled, stepping forward threateningly.

"But what about Flamebird?" Blackbird finished for her brother, her smile being anything but sweet.

"Right!" Kyle rushed to explain, otherwise he might get himself killed via overprotective batsiblings... not that he blamed them after everything that had just happened. "The Grey Lantern Force took control as soon as Flamebird lost conscious. Flamebird had absorbed too much sun power and even though the Grey Lantern Force is keeping him balanced, it was still too much power for his young body and needed to release it. Obeying his unconscious desire to save his family, the Grey Lantern Force took control and released the extra sun flames into the enemy." He explained to the stunned hero crowd. "It was not a conscious decision from Flamebird... he did not mean to kill anyone."

"He is a true hero until the end," Wonder Woman stepped forward, standing protectively in front of Damian's unconscious body. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and glared at everyone. The batsiblings closing rank around her, while Batman went to check on his son- who had finally managed to take control of his flames and was healing. "I will not have anyone disrespect the great sacrifice and boon Flamebird has given us."

"Of course not! He is a hero!" Hal jumped in and defended himself, many other Justice League members were quick to follow his example.

"He saved my life," Superman told her with a look of pure anguish on his face.

"Don't blame yourself!" Jason snapped with a glare. "My brother did what he did because he is an altruistic dumb hero, don't undermine his actions by giving yourself a pity party!"

"His vitals seem to be under control," J'onn pointed out, after moving Flamebird to another medical pod. "Though his flames reserves have increased, it will take him some time to get used to it. He might feel disoriented for a while."

"We'll be there for him," Cass quickly answered him. "We are a family after all."

Chapter Text

The night was shrouded in an eerie ambiance as the members of the Justice League Dark gathered in the depths of Hell for Raven's coronation as the new Princess. The air crackled with arcane energy, and the dim glow of hellfire cast flickering shadows across the ancient stone walls.

Raven stood at the center of attention; her regal presence juxtaposed with her usual enigmatic aura. Her emotions danced within her, a complex tapestry of happiness, nerves, and a hint of sadness that Flamebird couldn't be present. Nonetheless, she understood the importance of his duties with the Lantern Corps and accepted his absence with a bittersweet grace. As the ceremony commenced, the solemnity of the occasion embraced Raven's heart, but beneath it all, a subtle excitement stirred. This was a milestone, a recognition of her power and influence over the realm she had conquered. The weight of responsibility rested on her slender shoulders, and she was determined to prove herself worthy of this newfound title.

Beside her, Captain Marvel stood tall, his chest puffed out with pride. The young hero admired Raven's growth and accomplishments, seeing her transformation from a troubled young woman into a force to be reckoned with. His eyes shimmered with admiration as he watched her, knowing that she would bring a unique perspective and strength to the team. John Constantine, ever the irreverent cynic, wore a sly smirk, his pride for Raven concealed beneath his sarcastic facade. He recognized her journey and the sacrifices she had made, both for herself and those she cared for. And in his own peculiar way, Constantine found solace in knowing that despite the chaos and darkness that surrounded them, there were individuals like Raven who defied the odds and rose to greatness.

The ceremony unfolded with somber elegance, blending the sinister beauty of Hell with the regalia of royalty. Raven's coronation marked a new era, an alliance between the supernatural and the mortal realms. The gathering was a sight to behold, filled with otherworldly beings, both awe- inspiring and terrifying. Amidst the solemnity and grandeur, Raven's emotions swirled within her, but her determination never wavered. She was ready to embrace her role as Princess of Hell, to lead with wisdom and strength, and to ensure the delicate balance between darkness and light.

The grand hall fell into a hushed silence as Lucifer, the fallen angel and ruler of Hell, stepped forward to crown Raven as the Princess of Hell. Their presence commanded attention, their ethereal beauty and enigmatic aura captivating all who gazed upon them. With a voice that resonated with both power and grace, Lucifer began their speech. Their words carried a weight of ancient wisdom and a profound understanding of the delicate balance between darkness and light. They spoke of Raven's journey, her triumphs and struggles, and the strength she had shown in conquering her own demons.

"Denizens of Hell, esteemed guests from realms near and far, today we gather to witness a momentous occasion—a coronation that marks a turning point in the tapestry of existence. For too long, the shadows of Hell have been shrouded in chaos and despair. But now, a new era dawn. Raven, child of darkness and harbinger of light, stands before us, her spirit unyielding and her resolve unwavering. She has journeyed through the depths of her own soul, confronting her inner demons with a tenacity few can fathom. In her, we find the embodiment of resilience and the promise of redemption." As Lucifer spoke, their eyes sparkled with a mix of mischief and sincerity. Their words seemed to flow effortlessly, painting vivid images of the realms and the responsibilities that Raven would now shoulder. The audience, comprised of the Justice League Dark, Raven's demons, and Lucifer's subjects, listened with a mix of reverence and curiosity. "Today, we crown her as the Princess of Hell, not merely a title, but a mantle of responsibility and guardianship. She shall lead with a wisdom beyond her years, guided by her innate understanding of the delicate balance between darkness and light. Her presence shall bring order and stability, forging a union between realms that have long stood divided. Raven, you are not only a vessel of power but also a beacon of hope. You have confronted the depths of despair and emerged stronger, transforming your pain into strength, and your scars into sources of wisdom. Your journey is a testament to the resilience of the human spirit and the potential for growth that lies within each of us."

In a display of ceremonial elegance, Lucifer held the crown aloft, a shimmering symbol of power and authority. With measured steps, they approached Raven, their gaze locking with hers. There was a profound understanding passing between them, a shared recognition of the trials they had both endured. As the crown descended upon Raven's head, the room erupted into thunderous applause and cheers. The demons, ever loyal to their new Princess, showed their support with roars and cries that echoed through the hall. The Justice League Dark members, too, were moved by the significance of the moment, their expressions a mix of pride and respect.

"As the crown rests upon your brow, may it serve as a constant reminder of the weight of your responsibility. But also, let it be a symbol of hope, an emblem of the transformative power of love and understanding. You are the bridge between worlds, a guiding light in the shadows, and a protector of those who tread the fine line between good and evil. Embrace your destiny, Princess of Hell, for your path is entwined with the fate of realms unseen. Lead with compassion, temper your power with wisdom, and remember that even in the darkest of times, a single candle can ignite a blaze of change." Lucifer's voice resonated with a combination of authority and benevolence, their words weaving a tapestry of hope and unity. As they concluded their speech, the hall erupted into thunderous applause, an acknowledgment of the profound significance of the moment. "With your coronation, we usher in a new chapter, one where Hell and its denizens become allies to the forces of good. Let this be a testament to the endless possibilities of redemption and the infinite capacity for growth within each soul. May the harmonious union of realms bring forth an era of understanding, where demons and mortals find common ground, and darkness is tempered by the light. And may you, Raven, be a guiding star in this celestial dance, illuminating the path toward a future of unity and harmony."

Raven stood tall, her features an exquisite blend of emotions—pride, gratitude, and a touch of apprehension. She embraced the weight of the crown, feeling its weight upon her brow, symbolizing her newfound role as the guardian of Hell. It was a mantle she accepted with determination, fully aware of the challenges and responsibilities that lay ahead. Lucifer's presence beside her, their unwavering support and trust, instilled a sense of confidence in Raven. Their belief in her abilities and their acknowledgment of her worth ignited a flicker of light within her, even in the darkest of realms.

"In the name of Hell's dominion and the promise of a brighter tomorrow, I crown you, Raven, Princess of Hell. May your reign be blessed with balance, strength, and a love that transcends the boundaries of the realms." As the applause subsided, Raven locked eyes with Lucifer, their unspoken connection reaffirming the bond between them. With a nod of appreciation, she turned to face her comrades, the Justice League Dark, who stood as a united front. In their eyes, she saw unwavering support, a shared understanding that they would face whatever trials lay ahead together.

As the ceremony concluded, applause echoed through the hallowed halls, a recognition of Raven's ascent to power. The Justice League Dark stood together, their united front representing a formidable force against the forces of darkness.

The festivities in the grand hall had come to a halt as the attendees made their way to the banquet hall, a dimly lit and opulent space adorned with Gothic architecture and flickering candlelight. The long dining table, adorned with fine silverware and ornate decorations, served as the centerpiece for the evening's feast.

Lucifer, the regal figure of authority, presided over the high table, flanked by the Princes of Hell and the members of the Justice League Dark. Their presence commanded attention, their powerful auras tinged with an otherworldly glow. As the attendees settled into their seats, the air buzzed with a mix of excitement and anticipation. The banquet began and everyone was having a great time... until Lucifer suddenly froze. Lucifer addressed the gathering on the high table, their tone filled with a mix of astonishment. "I have received startling news that demands our immediate attention." Lucifer continued, their voice carrying a weight that seemed to reverberate through the hall. "It grieves me to inform you all that our beloved Flamebird, Damian, my great-grandson, has suffered a grave fate. He currently lies in a coma."

Gasps of shock rippled through the room as the gravity of the situation sank in. The members of the Justice League Dark stood up, their faces etched with horror. Lucifer's announcement sent shockwaves through the table, freezing them all as the festivities continued around them. The members of the Justice League Dark, along with the Princes of Hell, exchanged worried glances and rose from their seats, their expressions filled with concern. Questions and demands for further details filled the air.

Zatanna Zatara, her voice trembling with urgency, spoke first. "Lucifer, what happened? How did Damian end up in a coma? We need to know every detail."

Lucifer's gaze turned solemn as they addressed the distressed group. "It appears that during his valiant battle against The Reach army, Flamebird was thrown into the searing heart of the sun after saving Superman. The intense energies and cosmic forces he encountered there overwhelmed his mortal form, plunging him into a deep coma."

John Constantine's face contorted with a mix of anger and worry. "Bloody hell! How could they let this happen? And they were on us about keeping him safe!"

"Is there anything we can do? Find a solution?" Captain Marvel interjected; his voice laced with urgency.

Raven's usually composed demeanor faltered for a moment, her eyes filled with a mix of sadness and determination. "We must find a way to save him. Damian has always been there for us, and now it's our turn to fight for him."

"Fear not, my allies. We shall not rest until the Son of the Bat is returned to us. I shall scour the realms, harnessing my infernal power to seek any means of salvation." Etrigan's voice resonated with a sense of urgency.

Zatanna, her voice filled with desperation, implored Lucifer, "Please, do everything in your power. We cannot bear to lose him. We need our Flamebird back."

Raven's eyes narrowed with an intense glare, her gaze piercing through the crowd as she held Lucifer responsible for the current predicament. The echoes of her thoughts resounded in her mind, fueled by a mixture of frustration and disappointment. In Hell, the law of no communication during a banquet hosted by Lucifer Morningstar stood as an unyielding barrier, a prohibition that prevented any message from reaching its intended recipient unless Hell itself was under imminent threat. It was this very law, Raven believed, that had sealed Damian's fate. If only there had been a way to bypass this archaic rule, to allow a crucial message to penetrate the walls of the banquet hall and alert the Justice League Dark of the impending danger. The Reach, with their ruthless ambition, had seized the opportunity to launch a devastating attack, ultimately leading to Damian being thrown into the scorching heart of the sun.

The weight of Raven's blame rested heavily upon Lucifer's shoulders, for it was they who presided over the intricate web of Hell's governance. As the ruler of this realm, Lucifer held the power to dictate the laws that governed their society. And while Raven understood the necessity of protocols and the preservation of order, the consequences of this particular law had left her feeling bereft and filled with regret. During her silent reproach, Raven's gaze met Lucifer's, her eyes ablaze with a mix of accusation and anguish. The unspoken words between them conveyed her belief that, had it not been for this law, Damian's fate could have been different. It was a blame not born out of malice, but out of the deep love she held for her fallen comrade and her fierce determination to protect those she cared for.

Lucifer, their regal stature undisturbed by Raven's accusatory glare, acknowledged the validity of her grievance with a solemn nod. Their voice, soft yet commanding, cut through the tense atmosphere. "Raven, I accept responsibility for the limitations imposed by Hell's laws. You have my sincerest apologies for the consequences it has wrought upon Flamebird."

Raven's expression softened slightly; her anger tempered by the reassurance that Lucifer acknowledged their role in the situation. She hesitated for a moment; the weight of her words carefully chosen before she spoke. "Do you have a plan, Lucifer? A way to awaken Damian from his sun-induced slumber?"

Lucifer's lips curled into a small, knowing smile, their eyes holding a glimmer of assurance. "Rest assured, my dear Raven, I anticipated this possibility. I have already set in motion a plan to aid Damian's awakening from the coma. It involves a delicate interplay of celestial forces, but I am confident that we can bring him back to us." A sense of hope flickered within Raven, mingling with her lingering concern. She knew that Lucifer possessed an unfathomable depth of knowledge and influence, capable of orchestrating the extraordinary. With a nod of gratitude, she silently conveyed her trust in Lucifer's ability to fulfill their promise. "But for now, I believe that there's a law that I need to change. We can't have this happen again."

As Damian underwent training with Lucifer to harness his newfound powers as a Nephilim, William, Raven, and John stood nearby, their expressions reflecting a mix of relief and astonishment. Each of them processed the revelation in their own unique way, guided by their distinct personalities.

Raven couldn't help but feel a sense of relief wash over her. Damian's awakening from his magical coma was a testament to his resilience and willpower, traits she admired. Behind her brooding facade, a flicker of unspoken joy danced in her eyes, hidden beneath the layers of her enigmatic demeanor. She remained reserved, knowing that their journey was far from over, and that Damian's transformation into a Nephilim presented a whole new set of challenges.

William felt a surge of mixed emotions. Relief coursed through his veins, grateful that his beloved had awakened from his slumber. Yet, the revelation of Damian's newfound power as a Nephilim took him by surprise. William, with his childlike wonder and awe, marveled at the sheer strength and potential his friend now possessed. The responsibility of Shazam's gift felt even more significant now, and William's sense of duty burned brighter than ever.

John Constantine, the snarky Brit, wore a wry grin upon his face. His dry humor and dark wit allowed him to see the irony and complexity of the situation. While relieved that Damian had awoken, John couldn't resist a hint of amusement at the twisted turns of fate. A Nephilim among them, a celestial hybrid with powers beyond mortal comprehension, was a twist that even his jaded mind found intriguing.

Together, the trio observed Damian's training, their thoughts intertwining as they contemplated the future. As Damian continued his training under Lucifer's guidance, the unexpected arrival of Dream of the Endless and Hob Gadling in Hell caused a ripple of surprise among William, Raven, and John. The presence of these enigmatic figures, known for their involvement in the realm of dreams and immortality, seemed out of place in the fiery depths. Raven regarded Dream's arrival with a mixture of wariness and intrigue. She had encountered beings of immense power before, but Dream held a unique presence. His enigmatic nature and connection to the ethereal realm hinted at untold secrets and potential allies in their ongoing struggle. William, with his wide-eyed curiosity, couldn't help but feel a sense of wonderment at the sight of Dream. Captain Marvel might have already met with Dream many times, but rarely William. While, John, the embodiment of skepticism and cynicism, regarded the unexpected guests with a raised eyebrow and a sardonic smile. His experience with the supernatural had taught him to trust no one fully, and the arrival of Dream and Hob Gadling in the fiery depths of Hell seemed to defy logic. John's mind raced with questions, and he couldn't resist the urge to test the boundaries of their intentions. He exchanged knowing glances with Raven, both harboring a shared skepticism about the true nature of Dream's visit.

Hob Gadling's warm greeting and affectionate embrace enveloped William in a paternal embrace, momentarily washing away the confusion and surprise that had settled upon the young hero. It was a tender moment, one that reminded William of the unbreakable bond they shared as father and son, despite their unconventional circumstances. The comfort of Hob's presence grounded William, providing a sense of familiarity amidst the extraordinary events unfolding in Hell.

As the embrace ended, Dream's calm voice broke the silence, explaining his presence in a manner that was both matter of fact and shrouded in ancient wisdom. The Endless being's statement drew the attention of the trio, their eyes fixed on him as he unraveled the purpose behind his visit. The revelation that Dream had come to observe the new Nephilim stirred a mixture of intrigue, concern, and a tinge of trepidation. John, never one to take things at face value, observed Dream with a mix of skepticism and curiosity. His mind raced, piecing together the puzzle of Dream's motives and the potential ramifications of his observations. He exchanged a knowing glance with Raven, their unspoken agreement fueling their shared determination to uncover the truth behind Dream's visit.

As the weight of Dream's words hung in the air, Hob Gadling interjected with a mischievous glint in his eyes, attempting to alleviate the gravity of the moment. His voice carried a hint of playfulness as he shared his unexpected news.

"Well, I reckon it's time I let you all in on a little secret," Hob exclaimed with a grin, drawing the attention of William, Raven, and John. "You see, this fine stranger right here, he and I have been... shall we say, keeping each other's company. Quite a development, isn't it?"

William's eyes widened in disbelief, his mind struggling to process the implications of Hob's revelation. The notion that Dream, the enigmatic embodiment of dreams and the surreal, would become his stepfather was beyond anything he could have imagined. The realization hit him like a thunderbolt, and he stammered, "Wait, Hob, you're dating Dream? But... you're my dad!"

Hob's laughter filled the space, carrying a warmth that permeated the room. He reached out and playfully ruffled William's hair, his expression filled with a mixture of fondness and amusement. "Aye, lad, that I am. It seems life has a way of surprising even the most seasoned of us. Besides, who am I to resist the charms of a captivating stranger?"

The surreal nature of the situation wasn't lost on Raven, who observed the exchange with a raised eyebrow and a ghost of a smile playing on her lips. Her response was laced with her trademark sarcasm, delivered with a dry wit that concealed a hint of genuine amusement. "Well, isn't that a match made in the most obscure corners of the universe? Dad, stepdad... I suppose stranger things have happened."

John Constantine, always quick to seize an opportunity to inject his brand of irreverent humor, couldn't resist chiming in. He feigned surprise, his eyes widening dramatically as he exclaimed, "Blimey! It's like a bloody family reunion, innit? The prodigal son and the ethereal stepfather, a right proper sitcom in the making!"

The tension that had settled upon the group began to dissolve, replaced by a sense of shared laughter and lightheartedness. Hob's announcement, unexpected as it was, provided a much-needed respite from the weighty matters at hand. In that moment, the peculiar dynamics of their newfound family connection became a source of amusement and camaraderie, a reminder that even amidst the extraordinary, there was still room for the ordinary joys of companionship and shared experiences.

"So, the time travel brat has joined the Teen Titans?" Jason grunted, as the whole batkids gang was cuddling on Bruce's huge bed, on the master bedroom of the Wayne Manor. "What is our opinion on him? Do we like him? Or is he dead?"

"Jason!" Dick exclaimed.

"No, he is right," Alec supported his bloodthirsty brother. "Can I use my sword on him?" He asked, but he was already planning on the best ways to stab a speedster.

"Why are we stabbing Impulse?" Damian laughed at his siblings’ antics.

"Well, he was the one that had you sacrificing yourself," Mara replied moodily, making everyone's mood sour.

"I jumped in front of Uncle Kal because I knew I was the only one who would survive that," Damian frowned at Mara. "Also, I did not do it because Impulse asked us to save Superman. I did not because I love our uncle and Jon, baba, and everyone would be sad if he had died."

"What about us?!" Mara snapped, earning various looks of surprise from her siblings- she had never raised her voice at Damian before. "What about how we would feel if we had lost you?!"

"I am sorry that you all thought I was dead," Damian apologized profoundly. "I did not have any time to tell you what I was planning, but I knew I would survive it. My Phoenix Fire would have made sure of that." Damian sighed. "I was just not expecting to be thrown all the way to the sun. That came as a surprise."

"What was it like?" Cass asked, trying to lighten up the mood. "Being in the sun." "Warm," Damian answered drily, making everyone laugh.

"Warm he says," Jason scoffed, but he was smiling. "He was in the freaking sun, and he says it was warm. Ridiculous!"

Damian chuckled, cuddling against Dick's chest. Dick has not let him go ever since they had made it back home.

"Are you ok Timothy?" Damian asked his brother, having noticed his deep silence.

Everyone turned to look at Tim, who had a guilty expression on his face. "I... Impulse is a great guy. He is a good friend, having bonded with Blue Beetle and I quick."

"I'm glad," Damian smiled. "He will need every friend he can get, being a boy out of his time will be hard for him." Mara, Alec, and Jason had the decency of looking guilty about that. They had not thought of things like that. "He has become a paradox, the future he belongs to does not exist anymore."

"So, it's ok to be friends with him?" Tim asked his siblings shyly, making them all feel bad- they all know how hard it was for Tim to make friends.

"Of course, it is!" Damian agreed. "Tell me everything! Has he told you about the future?"

That got everyone excited. Knowing about the future is always a good incentive. They were so immersed into their conversation that they did not notice their father and grandfather spying on them outside the door. Bruce and Alfred smiled as they heard their kids laugh and shout.

Then they frowned. They could have lost that.

"Master Damian is alive," Alfred said, as soon as they were in the Batcave- almost as if he was trying to convince himself. "That's all it matters."

"Had he been any other of my kids, he would have been dead!" Bruce growled.

"But he was not," Alfred frowned at his pseudo-son. "You've heard him, he would have not done what he did, if he had not been sure he would have survived."

"I... You weren't there Alfred," Bruce sighed, putting his head on his hands. "No one should have been able to survive that. Not even Superman could have. Hell, he did not! You heard Impulse, he was the first one to fall."

"Master Damian is quite wonderful," Alfred agreed.

"No, he is... very powerful," Bruce grimaced. "Too dangerous..."

"Master Bruce!" Alfred snapped. "You better stop right there before you make me angry."

"I would never imply!" Bruce turned to Alfred with a glare, before stopping himself and taking a deep breath. "Our nerves are high because of what happened... what almost happened." Bruce sighed. "I would never imply having my son treated like a criminal because of his potential of destruction. He is a good boy, a kind soul. But you must agree with me that we need a contingency plan in case someone manages to control Damian. His powers in the wrong hands can be apocalyptic."

"I understand..." Alfred replied, but looked like he did not like it. "I still think that you should talk it with all of the kids, especially with Master Damian."

"I will," Bruce sighed, before standing up and changing into his Batman suit. "For now, I need to deal with something."

"Are you sure you want to do this?" Alfred frowned at his son.

"I do, my children need me," Bruce assured his pseudo-father, before getting on the batmobile and driving away. He drove all the way to Metropolis where he found a concerned Diana and a guilty

Clark waiting for him on a rooftop. "Wonder Woman, Superman, thank you for coming."

"Batman, how is Flamebird doing?" Wonder Woman asked in concern, standing proud and having more courage than the two male heroes combined.

"He is doing better, perfect if I am being honest," Batman answered, two the two other heroes’ relief. "His siblings have been secluded on my bed, not letting him go other than for the bathroom. Much to Flamebird's frustration, who says that he's as good as new."

"That's good," Superman chuckled. Before looking at Batman with kicked puppy eyes. "I am so sorry Batman... I don't know how it happened. One moment we were trading comments and the next he was pushing me away and receiving the attack that was meant for me. I am so sorry!"

"We are both sorry," Wonder Woman stood forward, ready to receive the part of the blame that was meant for her. "You trusted us with your beloved's son's safety when you were unable to fight beside him... and we failed you. There is no excuse for that."

"I do not blame you," Bruce closed his eyes in pain, the memory was still too fresh. "Flamebird said that he knew he was the only one who would have survived that. He saved his uncle because he would have been sad if he were to lose him, so would be Jon-El and I." Clark looked as if he had been slapped, his expression showing the anguish and guilt he was feeling. He was the adult, the uncle that was supposed to be there to save his nephew, not have said nephew sacrifice himself for him. "However, I need some time. Logically I know none of you are to blame, but emotionally... I only see a group of adult and experienced superheroes that did nothing while my son threw himself into danger." Now both looked as if they had been slapped. "My children need me right now; the pain was still too fresh. I need to be there for them. I know that we agreed to revise our relationship after I returned to Earth, but..."

"We will wait for you," Wonder Woman told him, not shying away of the situation. "Take your time, be there for your family, we will wait until you are ready."

"We will," Superman agreed, readily. "If any of you ever need anything, we are a call away."

Batman nodded his head and turned around to leave. Wonder Woman and Superman stayed behind, until the batmobile was out of sight.

They did not lie, they will wait for their beloved until he was ready. No matter how long that will take.

Chapter Text

"Weird..." Barry whispered to Hal, as the Justice League meeting came to an end. It was the first meeting ever since The Reach attempted invasion and the mood was awkward. Normally, after a meeting the Trinity would move to a corner and whisper among themselves, but right now Superman and Wonder Woman were looking longingly at Batman's back as he was marching away. "Are things still tense between them?"

"Flash, Spooky's son jumped in front of Superman to receive an attack that would have killed any of us, while Spooky could only watch in The Nest," Hal turned to his best friend with a raised eyebrow. The Green Lantern noticed Superman flinch from the corner of his eye, but said nothing about it- what could he say? "Of course, things are still tense."

"Does he blame Supes?" Flash asked surprise.

"No, he does not," Black Lightning joined the conversation, as he watched Superman and Wonder Woman leave the meeting room. "But that does not mean that things are simple either. If any of my daughters had done that... God! I don't know how Batman does it, allowing Flamebird out if his sight."

"Having an army of kids helps," Hal chuckled. "When I visited Flamebird in Gotham, he whined to me about how they never let him alone. There's always one of them in the same room as him, they even all sleep together in Spooky's bed."

"I would pay gold to see that!" Barry laughed. "Though, I can understand him in a way... Iris is pregnant and I'm going to become a dad. The idea of any of my kids being in danger like that... it's driving me insane. I never understood how hard it was for Batman, no wonder he is so hard on them and so protective. I have a new respect for him."

"We all do," Black Lightning agreed. "By the way, who should I talk about visiting Gotham City? Lightning wants to visit her teammate."

"I'll give Agent A, a call," Hal told Black Lightning. "Thank you!" Black Lightning thank him.

"Have they finally chosen a name for their team?" Flash asked him excitedly. "The Renegades," Black Lightning answered with a chuckle.

"That is so cool!" Flash exclaimed.

"Cool name!" Hal agreed with a smirk. "The superhero community is growing; the bad guys won't have a place to hide anymore!"

"No, they won't!" Flash agreed, beaming.

It was then that the Zeta-Tube announced the entrance of the whole Titans team and a guest. The three of them raised an eyebrow and followed the sound of shouting. They were shocked to see a furious Starfire ready to torch an already beat down woman. She was barely being held back by Tempest and Troia, while Arsenal looked ready to join the fray. Jericho and Kid Flash were consoling a pale Nightwing.

"What in the name of the Speed Force is going here?!" Flash exclaimed, as Black Lightning moved to tend to the burned woman.

"Uncle," Wally looked relieved to see him. "That woman is Mirage; she is a villain."

"A fucking vile criminal!" Arsenal snarled, as Starfire continued to curse in Tamaranean.

"These burns were not made only by Star Fire's Starbolts," Black Lightning whispered to his Justice League teammates. "She was electrocuted as well," he sent a look at Nightwing's batons, making the Flash and Green Lantern understand.

"What has she done?" Hal stepped forward, trying to placate the situation. Kory shouted something, making Hal raise an eyebrow. "Someone who speaks English please?"

"Can't your lantern ring translate for you?" Wally chuckled waterly, at his uncle's humor.

"I do not have the translation application turned on," Hal replied drily. "I was expecting everyone to be speaking English."

"She fucking tried to rape Nightwing!" Arsenal snarled, making Nightwing flinch and the Justice League members blanched.

"W-what?" Flash stuttered.

"Mirage took Starfire's appearance to seduce Nightwing," Kid Flash explained softly, as he hugged his distraught best friend. "What she did not expect was that Nightwing has gotten used to being around fire species, both Flamebird and Starfire produce an internal kinetic heat that Mirage was unable to copy. So, Nightwing realized that something was wrong from the get-go. He took her down, but by the time we got there, Nightwing had entered a state of shock. We had to piece everything together from the security cameras."

"How is he doing?" Jefferson asked concerned.

"Not good," Jericho signed. "Is Black Canary around?"

"She has returned to Star City," Flash answered. "But I'll give her a call, after I put... this in a containment cell," Flash glared at Mirage, speeding them away.

"Starfire why don't you get Nightwing to the med bay? He needs you," Hal bartender perfectly, getting Kory out of her rage induced state. She carried her fiancé in her arms carefully, as the rest of their team followed her. "Ah, someone needs to call Spooky."

"I will," Jefferson frowned. "Why can't they get a break? Poor Batclan." Hal said nothing, but he agreed on the sentiment.

Poor Batclan.

What none of them were expecting was for the poor Batclan to be facing another crisis elsewhere.

"Deathstroke, here to whine at us about Revenger again?" Redbird taunted the mercenary, as he and Blackbird faced him on a Blüdhaven rooftop- they were waiting for backup in the form of Batman and Batwoman.

"No, tonight I'm here to whine about how Batman thought it would be a good idea to steal my son from me," Deathstroke snapped, glaring heatedly at the young heroes.

On the outside nothing showed how their heartbeats skipped a beat, the Batclan were cursing through the coms. Redbird and Blackbird could hear Batman bark at Respawn to stay behind and head back to the Batcave with Shrike.

"Who?" Redbird played clueless, cursing internally that Nightwing was at the Titan Tower- he was much better at this.

"Don't play dumb!" Deathstroke shouted, raising his sword, Blackbird stepped before her brother- they both knew that if someone could survive a battle against Deathstroke, it would be her. "Did you think I have no spies left in the League of Assassins? I know about fucking Ra's experiment!"

"Hey!" Redbird snapped angrily, as Blackbird glared at the mercenary. "That is my brother you are talking about! He is Respawn! No experiment!"

"Where is he? Don't make me ask again!" Deathstroke threatened. "Safe," Cass answered, getting ready for the attack. "Away from you."

Just as Deathstroke was about to attack, a wall of flames spread before the two parties. Redbird and Blackbird sighed in relief, as they looked up to find their family's guarding angel.

"Brat!" Deathstroke glared at Flamebird. "You are as annoying as you were during our sword lessons."

"Teacher," Damian replied with a raised eyebrow. "What are you doing?"

"What does it look like I am trying to do?" Deathstroke replied dryly. "Trying to get my son!"

"Teacher, you lost a child, and two of them ran away from you," Flamebird told him, making the mercenary flinch- though, only Blackbird was able to see that. "Don't ruin my akhi too. I won't allow it. Ra's has already done enough damage."

"I heard that you had disowned the al Ghuls but I was not expecting this coldness from mamma's little boy," Deathstroke mocked, making Flamebird flinch and earning the animosity of Redbird and Blackbird. "You are telling me that Batman can give him a better home than me? I'm pretty sure two of kids almost died under his care."

Three, the Batclan thought to themselves, recalling how they almost lost Flamebird.

"Almost still trumps a dead son," Damian replied cruelly showing everyone why he was the Heir of the Demon and Hell. "Also, my akhi can be a child with baba. Grow and be whoever he chooses to be, can you say he'll be able to do the same with you?" Deathstroke remained silent, but he sheathed his sword. "Ah," Flamebird sighed, lowering himself in front of the mercenary to the horror of his older siblings. "Leave teacher, let akhi go and be happy. If he wants to meet you, I promise you I'll take akhi to you. Hell, Baba will do it. He only wants the best for us and for us to be happy."

Deathstroke said nothing back, but he still left before Batman made it to the rooftop.

"That was a close one," Redbird sighed, as Flamebird extinguished the fire. "Where's Nightwing when you need him? That madman was his teacher, wasn't he?!"

"He is at the Watch Tower's med bay," Batman told them, gaining startled looks from his children.

"What?!" Robin shouted through the coms, from the Batcave with the rest of the birds and Agent A.

"What happened to him?"

Batman did not answer but from the look on his face, Redbird, Blackbird, and Flamebird knew that it was nothing good.

Poor Batclan, ineed.

"He is something else, isn't he?" Iris remarked to Lois as they assisted to a Wayne Gala as reporters together. They were both watching Damian, who was across the room entertaining a conversation with a group of businesswomen from Switzerland and Austria. Lois could hear that the conversation was in fact in German. Iris continued, "He's quite a charmer like his father, that's like his default mode, but when he puts his mind to it— when he really wants people to pay attention—no one can escape his pull."

"I know," Lois replied, observing as he was slowly surrounded by eager businessmen and animal advocates. The gala was a success to celebrate Damian's fight against animal abuse and illegal trafficking- the cherry on top was that he had convinced Diana to be the face of the campaign. "My son fell for his charms after all. He could not resist the pull, what's worse he did not want to. That's what makes him so dangerous, he is like the flame, and we are the moths that will inevitably get burned."

"So, gloomy Lois," Irish chuckled, her pregnancy had her quite giddy lately. "Did you forget that Flamebird was the one to save Superman?" She whispered, using codenames just in case.

"I know he did," Lois hold on her champaign flute tightened.

"Lois, I do not know what your issue with Damian is," Iris sighed, turning to her friend with a stern and disappointed look on her face. "But the simple fact that his life choices don't agree with you it's not good enough. He is within his right to have freedom of choice... a right that was withheld from him long enough."

"I know..." Lois looked down angrily. "I just know he can do more."

"Are you hearing yourself?" Iris huffed. "No matter how good and capable he is, he is also a 15 years-old-boy!"

"I know, which makes me feel even worse," Lois confessed with shame. "Oh, Lois," Iris sighed, pulling her friend in her arms.

Meanwhile, the topic of their conversation had escaped the Wayne Hall and made his way to the Wayne Manor, in a comfortable silence with his half-brother.

"Do you want to meet with him?" Damian suddenly asked one day, weeks after Dick and Kory had moved into the Wayne Manor- so, Dick would have his family after the Mirage episode. "Your father I mean?"

"I had already guessed that" Alec replied dryly.

"I know it might seem as if we do not care about how you are feeling after Desthstroke's visit, we got sidetracked by Dick's... situation," Damian grimaced. "But we do, my promise still stands if you are ever interested in meeting him you can."

"I... I don't want you," Alec frowned. "I mean, after the way Ra's treated me and how Talia raised you, it is normal to be afraid of forming familiar bonds with others. It took me a while to open up to our family, and even more before I started considering them family. But with father... I just don't want to see him period. Not after the stories I've heard from Rose and Jericho." He turned to his older cousin with a rare vulnerable look on his face. "Does that make me a bad person?"

"No! Of course, not!" Damian was quick to assure him. "I can understand that feeling, it's the same feeling that made me cut off Talia from my life for good. We need to prioritize ourselves and our safety, both physical and emotional. There's nothing wrong with that."

"Good," Alec sighed. "I just... I don't want him coming again and hurting any of you."

"I won't tell you that will never happen, we are both smarter than to delude ourselves," Damian replied. "But I can assure you that whatever happens we will face it as a family."

Alec smiled at his brother and bid him goodbye. Seeing as on mission was completed, Damian headed for his second one.

Dick.

"Hey," Damian said softly, smiling gently at his lethargic brother, who was hiding from the world in his fiancé's arms.

"Dami!" Dick greeted him with a beaming smile, though not one as bright he was capable of. "Fire Bird," Kory greeted his future brother-in-law warmly, making way on the bed for him.

Out of all the siblings her beloved has, Damian is the one she likes the most. Not simply because Dick's balant favoritism, but out of a sense of comradeship. Damian was a being of fire, just like her... it made her feel closer to home. Not to mention, she did not have to be afraid of burning him, as he runs hotter than even her.

"So, baba bought you a present," Damian cuddled between two of his favorite people.

"Yeah, a car," Dick chuckled waterly. "He tried to hide the fact he was trying to cheer me up with a luxury car, by buying everyone with a license a car." He no longer sounded angry at Bruce, believing he was trying to buy him. Dick knew better now. "He can be so awkward sometimes."

"Sometimes?" Damian replied playfully, making his brother bark a laugh. Kory looked at Damian warmly and gratefully. "I still have not seen them; I was too busy with the last details of my campaign."

"Sorry about skipping on that," Dick apologized, looking so guiltily at his adored little brother.

"Think nothing of it, I just sneaked out of it myself. It's as boring as every other gala," Damian waved his apology away.

"Liar, you love running circles on rich-dumb people," Kory teased. "Milking them dry for every single penny for charity or your plans."

"Well, someone in this family has to be competent with dealing with people," Damian pouted adorably, ignoring Dick's cooing. "It won't be baba or any of my siblings, and shido can only do so much. Also, it is so much fun watching them realize what they had just agreed to do after they signed the check." Damian laughed with Dick and Korry. "Going back to the cars, what cars did he buy?"

"Dad bought me a blue Bugatti Chiron," Dick informed him cheekily. "Little Wing got a red Ferrari Stradale, Cass a black Lamborghini Huracan, and Baby Bird an orange McLaren 765LT."

"Nice!" Damian whistled impressed. "Baba went all out."

"You should have seen Little Wing and Baby Bird's expressions!" Dick gossiped excitedly. "They were awestruck!"

Damian and Korry shared a fond smile as Dick continued to gossip with excitement. Mirage was completely forgotten in the warmth of loved ones.

At least, that was until the next morning when he woke up by a someone's whisper of 'It's done.' Shit! Damian cursed internally, as he jumped off bed and left his brother's bedroom in a rush. "Dami?!" Dick exclaimed shocked by his sudden parting.

The details in the hall as he passed, pictures of family and drawings collected with famous art and tables placed neatly around. The kitchen was more modern but still so very beautiful. It's marble counters so elegant, like nothing you'd see in anything modern with white and grey. No, the house had character, charm, and warmth like his own new home.

It was dark yet kind, filled with shadows yet they were welcoming, as if used to the company. The decor must have been old, it felt so lived in yet so timeless.

This was Damian's home. The home of his family.

Yet, he was not looking at any of those decorations as he rushed through the hallways and into the Batcave. He ignored everything and everyone as he changed to his Flamebird form and used the Zeta-Tubes to get him to the Watch Tower.

He groaned as he saw the mess. He had been too late.

"Flamebird!" Superman turned to the young hero in surprise. "Is everything ok? Do you need help?" The Kriptonian paused his search to pay attention to the boy, his guilt was still eating him alive.

"Mirage! Is she dead?!" Flamebird demanded to know with urgency, making every Justice League member in the room freeze and turn to look at him stunned. "She is... shit!"

"Language!" Superman scolded him automatically.

"Young Warrior, how do you know that?" Diana asked Damian, focusing on the task at hand. Lately, she seems to be the only one capable of that- perks of being over 5000 years old. "Do you know who has done it?"

"Yes," Damian sighed, receiving intel via telepathy from his great-grandparent. "It was Karma, a demon affiliated with my faction in Hell. They saw it as an insult that Mirage hurt a member of my family and killed her." Everyone flinched at the reminder that they were talking at the heir of Hell. Well, everyone but Diana and Clark. "Don't worry, Lucifer took care of it and punished them for getting involved with issues of the Living Realm. The rules of Hell have changed and do not allow for demons to get involved with the living mortals."

"What is their punishment?" Flash asked the Fire-base hero.

"They will not be able to go to Earth without being in my presence," Damian answered. "They are still one of knights, so great-grandparent made sure I would be able to summon them in case I need them. Other than that, they are practically exiled from the Living Realm."

"That's fair," Green Arrow said, pleasantly surprised by the Ruler of Hell's judgement.

"My great-grandparent has grown a lot lately," Damian agreed, before wincing. "I just do not want to tell baba about this, he had only just started to see the good in demons and Lucifer."

"Leave it to us," Diana offered rapidly. "We will tell Batman."

"Are you sure?" Damian asked surprise by the offer, telling Batman bad news is something no one ever wanted to do.

"We are!" Superman shouted, blushing at the knowing looks he got- as always, Diana did not blush and stood tall and proud.

"If you are sure," Damian agreed with an amused smirk. "I leave it to you!" He turned around to the Zeta-Tubes, before he was transported away, the heroes were able to hear his startled realization. "Shit! I still need to tell Nightwing and Agent A!"

"We just crushed the pharmaceutical market," Fox informed all the departments heads and Bruce, during their monthly meeting. It was no longer a board meeting, as there's no board. Perks of half of the board being involved with the Court of Owls and Bruce buying off the rest. Going private was the best thing WE could have ever done. "The bait of cheaper and high-quality medicaments was too much for the different countries' government, without anyone realizing we sneaked in and took over the market."

"They deserve it!" Mark, the CCO of WE scoffed, while everyone else cheered. "They extort money from people and have them dig debts they will never get out of."

"We just proved that it is possible," Bruce spoke up, bringing silence to the room. Everyone turned to look at him and flushed at the look filled with pride he received from their boss. "And the billions we are getting from the medicaments will be put into the creation and funding of free hospitals and clinics."

"We've already started in Gotham, now it's time to take it worldwide," Dr. Pamela Isley smirked. Only in Gotham an ex-ecoterrorist can become the CGO and no one bats an eye to it. She does have the Wayne seal of approval and the Wayne word in final in Gotham, no one ever forgets that. "Not to mention, with all the money our projects have been making we took WE to a trillionaire company."

"Clean energy, recycling machines, nuclear waste disposal, vaccines and treatment to previously untreatable diseases," Samantha, the CLO of WE smiled, quite proud of what the company she worked at has achieved in such a little time. "Not to mention, the new clothing, make-up, skin care and hair products lines that have taken the world by storm."

"All of it done ecologically, without hurting the fauna and flora that surrounds us!" Trevor the CKO of WE exclaimed, looking at Pamela with stars in his eyes. "All thanks to your inventions, it's a revolution!"

"May I ask why you did not use the Wayne family crest?" Samantha inquired curiously.

"Wait the W in gothic character is not the Wayne family crest?!" Trevor the CMO of WE shouted startled. "We are marketing that as the signature of WE as if we were on fire. Half of the designs under Dr. Harleen Quinzel have the gothic W, all our electronic apparatus and their accessories have it too! Have I been marketing the wrong thing all along?!" The poor guy looked distraught as his colleagues were looking back at him with surprise, before bursting out in laughter. "What? This is not a joke!"

"Sometimes I forget that you are not a gothamite," Barbara, the newly minted CTO-CIO of We snickered, as she wiped the tears from her eyes. "The gothic W, as you so call it, was the logo brand of WE since the beginning of its founding. It was taking from the Wayne typography, created by a calligraphy affectionate of the Wayne family of back then, who had been inspired by the gothic architecture and design the city was taking. But it is not the Wayne family crest."

"Oh, good," Trevor sighed, before turning to his boss and asking the same thing as his colleague. "Yes, why do you not use it?" He then turned to Samantha and asked her. "If we had never used it before, why are you asking?"

"I am asking because the family crest has three different animals, a lion, an eagle, and a goat. Not to mention, the sword, gauntlet, and knight." She answered once Bruce nodded at her, queuing her to go first. "It would give Dr. Quinzel more symbols to use in her designs, while not staying from the idea the clients have of the brand."

"As for why I am not using my family's crest, is because only a Wayne can wear it," Bruce answered. "The Wayne family and WE have been split entities since day one- which will stay that way." Everyone looked at their boss in silence, even Dr. Isley, he was showing everyone why the Wayne have been and are still the leaders and royalty of Gotham City. "I believe this is enough for today," he said standing up, making everyone else stand up with him. "Meeting adjourned. Good work everybody."

"Thank you, boss," and different alterations were heard as the department heads packed their things and left the meeting room.

"Are you returning to the manor?" Fox asked when they were the only ones left.

"Yes, Damian has an art show next week and he has been locked in his art studio for three days," Bruce grimaced. "He only left for the gala yesterday, and I want to make sure he takes a break today. He is still young."

"That he is," Fox agreed with a warm smile. "Though I've never seen him more relaxed or happy than when he was a brush or pencil in his hand."

"He does love his art," Bruce smiled, looking at the painting of Gotham's port in the sunset, that hung on the meeting room. Damian had painted it for his father. "He has an incredible talent."

"He does, my wife loved the painting he made for her birthday," Fox told Bruce with fondness, making the CEO preen with pride for his wonderful son. Though, only Fox was able to notice it after knowing him for decades. "I won't hold you back any longer. Go, spend time with your family. You've worked hard."

"Bye Lucius," Bruce said, barely holding back the smile off his face and rushed to his car. What he did not expect to find when he parked at the Wayne Manor was the two people he has been hiding from- not that he will ever admit it. "What happened?" Bruce switched to Batman in seconds and demanded to know once he noticed the tense postures of his teammates.

"Mirage is dead," Diana told him, without beating around the bush.

"What?" Bruce gasped, sounding quite winded even though he had not run at all that day. Can you blame him? His son almost-rapist-to-be has been suddenly killed. Bruce could not find himself to regret her death or feel guilty for not feeling a thing. "How did it happen? Who killed her? Wasn't the Watch Tower supposed to be unbreachable?"

"A demon named Karma did it," Clark answered him gently, looking at his beloved with concern. "They are an extremist and fanatic from Flamebird's faction. Lucifer has already punished them; they are exiled from the Living Realm unless summoned by and to protect Flamebird. Flamebird was unaware of it and rushed to stop it when he found out... but he was too late."

"It is not his fault; people do crazy things out of obsession. I should know, this is Gotham." It showed how far Bruce has come that he could react in a calm manner, say that and mean it. "How were they able to get in the Watch Tower?"

"It seems that we forgot to ward it against supernatural beings," Clark sighed. "How did that happen?!" Bruce looked crossed by such a rookie mistake.

"The Justice League Dark are the ones that deal with the occult and supernatural, we deal with aliens and criminal syndicates," Diana answered. "We now know what we did wrong and will not make the same mistake twice. We have already contacted the Justice League Dark and they will be sending someone to ward the Watch Tower. After being approved by all of us," she rapidly added with a smirk, noticing Bruce ready to open his mouth to protest.

"She knows you too well," Clark chuckled, feeling lighter at the common exchange. He has missed it... missed them.

"She does... you both do..." he looked at his teammates with a small smile. "With Mirage gone, Dick will be able to move on. Slowly but steadily, something he has already been doing. I don't have any more excuses not to see you."

"Unless you do not want you," Clark replied firmly, standing tall. It looked as if he was readying himself to hear the verdict of his trial. "I would totally understand... I did fail you and your son."

"You did not fail me Kal," Bruce told him softly with a sigh. He looked down and shook his head, before looking up, at his beloveds, with determination in his eyes. "The last couple of years has been a lot. Not only privately but also in my Batman and Brucie persona. So much has happened and I was able to push it away, focusing on everything I needed to do for my family. Things were going great... which meant that the other shoe was going to drop soon. I prepared myself for it, but nothing could have prepared me for what was about to happen." The raw pain in his eyes was something that shook Diana and Clark- they had never seen him this vulnerable, outside of traumatic events.

"I almost lost my son and my other almost got raped. I know I should be grateful that none of those things happened... but I still wake up hearing Dick screaming 'No! Don't touch me!' at night." Kal-El flinched at that and Diana looked ready to chop Mirage's corpse into pieces. "And Damian might be alive... but for those seconds I did not know that. He was dead to me, and I saw it happen in front of my eyes... and I was unable to do a thing." He sniffed, shaking his head, and trying to contain the tears that threatened to spill. "I think it was then that it hit me. How different my son truly is." He clarified. "Unlike the rest of his siblings there will be times that I won't be able to follow him in battle, be there to watch his back and make sure he comes back home. I am human... and he is not." Bruce chuckled in a self-deprecating way. "I deluded myself believing that it was ok, because he has the Justice League and Justice League Dark looking out for him. The lanterns think of him as their messiah! What should I be worried about?!" Diana and Clark looked down in shame. "No, don't do that. I don't blame you; I never did. I almost failed Jason a couple of years back and he is human. It happens, as shitty as it is. It's life. I needed time to process everything that happened, everything that I had accumulated simply came out and messed me up." He looked at them with fondness and determination. "But I do not need time anymore."

"Does that mean..." Clark trailed off hopefully, as Diana perked up like a blooming flower beside him.

"I love you, both of you," Bruce finally admitted and felt like a weight off his shoulders. "I would really like to try being a... us."

Bruce laughed as he was enveloped in the arms of his partners.

Everything was fixed now and will remain like that... until, it finally breaks again, and they will need to fix it one more time.

But for now, the heroes celebrated and rested their well-earned peace.

"I thought you've changed," those were the words that broke the peace of the Wayne's weekly family dinner. Every head turned towards the dining room's door. There stood an angry Dick, the cold-intense kind of anger he had not felt since his parents had died. "How could you?"

"Chum, I don't understand," Bruce spoke up, feeling choked up. "What did I do..."

"Do not call me that!" Dick shouted, startling everyone. "Do not call me that," he repeated, this time much calmer, but somehow the tone scared everyone more. "Only a father deserves to call me that... and you are no father."

"Master Richard!" Alfred scolded his grandson, after seeing the broken and sad expression on his son's face. "You cannot talk to your father like that!"

"I can!" Dick snapped at him. This time really worrying his family. No one ever snaps at Alfred. "No father would ever make plans to contain his own son!"

That shut everyone up. Looks of various degrees of horror and betrayal adorned the Wayne siblings faces, as they slowly turned to a very guilty Bruce Wayne.

"Shit! You really fucking did that!" Jason cursed, staring at his father as he had never seen him before.

"You said that it did not matter what blood runs through our veins!" Mara accused him. "You liar! You promised!" Alec seethed, glaring at him with hate.

"Why?" Cass signed, showing her betrayal.

"Because I am too dangerous," Damian answered softly, making everyone turned to him in disbelief. But Damian's eyes were only for his father, who was looking at Damian with an expression that begged forgiveness. "Because my powers will grow. Powers that surpasses Superman and have no known weakness, as kryptonite is for Kyrptonians. Because I can defeat you all in matters of minutes, that is if I do not go straight for the kill. Then you would all be dead in seconds. Because the only ones that can stop me are: one, related to me and want me as their heir. Two, part of my league and out of the control or influence of Batman. Aren't I right baba?"

Bruce flinched at how softspoken his son called him father. Because now he did not feel worthy of the title... he did not know that he'll ever feel truly worth of it again.

"That does not mean he can do this to you! How could he betray you like this? You who is always willing to help and heal other!" Tim exploded.

Everyone looked surprised by his explosive anger, anger that surpassed Dick's.

Well, everyone but Damian. Damian who knew where all this anger came from.

"You should know why," Damian replied, smirking sardonically at him. "You think the most similar to him out of all of us. I am quite sure that you've thought about it too... and felt very guilty about it afterwards. I destroyed the Reach's army because the Grey Lantern Force took control of me. A force I've quite stubbornly refused to train. What will happen when someone who is not so willing to respect my wishes takes control of me? You've all seen how much chaos and destruction a controlled Superman can do. Do you really wish to see what I can do when my powers are being used for evil? I can tell you already it won't be pretty."

"How can you be so calm Baby Bat?" Dick asked him, calmer this time.

"Did you really think you were the first one to find those plans?" Damian snorted humorlessly. A broken sound left Bruce's throat, as everyone stared at Damian in horror and sadness. "I can understand it... it does not mean that I like it. But I do understand it. I made my peace with it."

"How?" Alec and Mara turned to their akhi, begging for an answer.

An answer that can allow them to keep their duties of protecting Damian and allow them to keep their image of their baba intact.

"By understanding that the one who made those plans was not my baba," Damian sighed. "It was Batman. Batman always needs to keep control of everything, and he does not trust anyone. There was a time when the line between those two had almost disappeared."

"How are so sure that the two of them are so different?" Jason frowned, confused.

"They are," Damian assured him. "While Batman will use those plans because he sees me as a danger to contain. Baba will use them to protect me from anyone... even myself." Damian smiled at his father, as everyone stared in silenced- awed by his maturity and with a lot to think about. "At the end of the day, baba always wins over Batman. He just needs us to us to remind him, from time to time, that he is much more than just Batman."

"I'm sorry," Bruce lowered his head in shame. "I know," Damian told him softly.

What else could be said?

Chapter Text

"Is it me, or are things tense here?" Clark whispered to Diana, who hummed in agreement. They were visiting Wayne Manor for the first time ever since the three of them got together in a romantic relationship. However, it seems that the Wayne kids and their father are not getting along as much as they used to. It almost felt like when Dick had run away from home and was fighting with Bruce. "Is it because of us?"

"It's not," Cass told them softly, appearing from the shadows and startling the two of them. Cass giggled, delighted that she still had it. If getting one over Superman and Wonder Woman did not prove she is the best, what else could? "We did device Plan Trinity after all."

"Plan Trinity?" Diana asked the young warrior.

"Yes," Cass nodded, speaking softly. She did prefer to sign, but from time to time she did not mind speaking. "The plan we devised to get you three together. We are very happy about you three."

"Then why are things tense?" Diana asked, focusing on what was important, while Clark blushed at the revelations that his boyfriend's kids played cupid for them.

"It's better than before," Jade huffed, joining them. "You should have seen the Cold War that was going on in this manor before."

"Dad screwed the pooch," Cass nodded, frown on her face.

Diana and Clark stared at her in shock. Bruce's little angel does not curse. Jade was laughing her ass off besides them. "He did contingency plans like always."

"What's so different this time around?" Clark asked his fellow Justice League members.

"Who they were about," Jade purred, pointing at Damian with her head. Now that had the two- thirds of the Trinity staring at her in disbelief. No, it could not be. Damian is Bruce's angel! He would never make any plan against him! "The kids found out and were not very happy. They now understand... but it takes time to heal from a betrayal like that. The wounds are still fresh, but with time it will get better."

Clark and Diana exchanged looks, before following a disappointed Bruce out of the manor and into the garden.

"I know, I am awful," Bruce sighed, slumping on the seat in the gazebo.

"You know, I used to hate how you always know when something happened or will happen," Clark commented, seating next to him, while Diana took the seat on the other side of Bruce. "However, I find it charming now. Love is truly blind."

"You made a mistake, you are human," Diana tackled the hard topic, like always. Honestly, what

would these two idiots do without her? "Do better next time."

"They do not deserve me making mistake after mistake..." Bruce sighed. "Especially, not mistakes like this."

"No, they don't," Clark agreed. "But you can't change what happened. You can only do better next time, as Diana said." He turned to smile at his boyfriend. "It will be hard, earning back someone's trust always is. But you will. Do you know how I know that?" Bruce shook his head, uncharacteristically vulnerable. "Because those kids adore you. They've always have, and I can see that this has not changed that."

"Cassandra does not hate you... she is sad," Diana added, smiling sadly when Bruce flinched.

"That is worse," Bruce admitted. "I kind of wish they would shout at me. Even Dick and Jay-lad don't shout at me anymore. They are just so... sad all the time. Staring at me as if I kicked their puppy."

"You kind of did," Clark chuckled. "What? Damian is the family's support pet for sure! You can't convince me otherwise!"

"Why does that make an uncomfortable amount of sense?" Bruce turned to Diana in desperation. "Am I really that depressed to agree with this idiot?"

"Hey! I am not an idiot!" Clark protested pouting, as Diana laughed.

"He is making uncharacteristically a lot of sense," Diana agreed, laughing even more when Clark pouted even harder.

"He does look cute when he pouts," Bruce granted, looking at Clark's lips in appreciation. "That he does," Diana ogled him.

"Ok, I'll forgive you this time," Clark blushed under their intense looks.

"Will you help me?" Bruce asked them softly, startling the other two. Bruce was not one to ask for help, he never has been. "I don't think I can do this alone... repair all that I've broken."

"Of course," Clark smiled softly at him.

"Until the very end," Diana promised passionately.

"Thank you," Bruce replied, feeling relieved and with the energy he needed to keep on going. He will fix things again... even if it is the last thing he does.

Stephanie has found a new obsession: Mad Tsai. She had only found about him from YouTube, someone had used one of his songs for a story in their channel. Not any youtuber Stephanie was interested on, she had simply been scrolling through the stories and found it by chance. At that moment she had felt so lucky. The rhythm and beat were sick! The lyrics killer! She had just discovered a great artist... that was until she heard his song Stacy's Brother. Now that song hit her hard... in a way she had not expected.

But I got a secret I must confess

It's not her laugh or the way she'd dress She's not the reason

I've been thinking 'bout love Every weekend when we hangout I lose my cool when he's around

And I don't know if this is just a crush How do I find

The words to tell her?

Since when she had stopped feeling nervous around Tim, her heart skipping a beat whenever he smiled at her. When did she start thinking of Cass whenever someone mentions love? Every weekend she visits Wayne Manor, she spends most of her time with Cass, not her supposed boyfriend. Not that he cared, as he spends them in Smallville, visiting his Superboy. Cass is the one that makes her lose control and giggle like a schoolgirl... which fair, she is one.

I'm in love with Stacy's brother

"I'm in love with Tim's sister," Steph echoed, as she barged into her stepsister's room.

"Did you only just realized that?" Harper asked her incredulously. "I thought you were not ready to accept your bisexuality, neither of you."

"Neither of... oh, God! Tim likes Conner!" Steph exclaimed, stunned by the discovery. "Shit!"

"If it helps, I don't think he has realized it yet," Duke chimed from where he looked very embarrassed underneath his girlfriend.

"I totally knew you were on top," Steph crowed at her sister, ignoring how much redder it made Duke's face. "Help me!"

"I won't get involved with your bullshit," Harper drawled. "She likes you; you like her. Conner likes Tim, and he likes him in return. Get your shit together and fix things, so all of you can stop being so depressed."

With that said, Harper got off her boyfriend and pushed her stepsister out of her room, before going back to ravish her adorably embarrassed boyfriend.

"Thank you for nothing!" Steph huffed, right outside the door. Scowling when Harper screamed back 'You're welcomed'. "Typical!" She stumped to her room, before stopping and thinking about it. "Urgh! She is right!"

It hurt her admit it, but her Harper was right. She could not continue running from her feelings, not when it was not fair to anyone involved. Tim deserved better than to have a girlfriend that was not completely into the relationship, he deserved to be happy with the one he truly loved. Cass and Conner also deserved to be with the ones they loved. And she... she deserved to be happy. Though it took her a long time to accept that little fact.

Thank you screwed up childhood! Steph grumbled internally, as she parked the Brown-Row car in the Wayne Manor's garage.

"Good evening, Miss Stephanie," Alfred greeted her politely. "Miss Cassandra is in her dance studio."

Was I really that obvious? Steph cringed internally. That even Alfred's first instinct is to guide me to Cass and not my supposed boyfriend.

"I came here for Tim..." Steph winced at how stupid she sounded. "He is in his black room," Alfred told her without missing a beat.

"Thank you," Steph thanked him softly, before rapidly going there.

We are truly a pair of idiots, Steph thought chuckling. How did we not figure this out before?

She did not want to meet another Wayne; she has already surpassed the number of awkward meetings she allowed. At the end, she facepalmed when she had to correct her pathway, her body had automatically taken her towards the dance studio. Steph could not stop herself but noticed how quiet the Manor was. She always linked the Manor with the word MORE, more space, more noise, more warmth, more love, more people, just more. But ever since Bruce's betrayal, it felt like the Cold War in here.

It just makes me feel worse to do this, Especially, with how things were going with the Waynes. Steph frowned. But I need to do this. We deserve better.

"Steph," Tim smiled, as she entered his black room. "What are you doing here? I thought you had a family dinner today."

"I do... but we need to talk," Steph told him.

"Oh, oh, that sounds bad," Tim joked, but frowned when she did not laugh with him. "What's wrong? Are you ok?"

"I am," she assured him. "But we are not."

"Ar-are you breaking up with me?" Tim's expression twisted.

"Yet you do not look as hurt or confused as someone would expect a happy boyfriend to be," Steph replied with a sardonic smile. "You've been expecting it. Unlike me, for once in your life, you were not dense about your feelings. You knew about them, but you are too afraid to admit it."

"Being negligent is not all my biological parents were," Tim smiled sadly. "They were racist and homophobic too. Not that they ever directed that towards me, but the small amount of time I spent with them was enough to impact me. They had strong views and those that did not fit... well, they did not exist in their lives. They made it quite clear that I was never to be their son, but just an heir to succeed them."

"They are assholes that are rotting in prison for their crimes!" Steph growled, angry at her boy... friend's part. "They had another decade added to their sentence for negligence and child abuse. Good riddance!"

"It's still not easy," Tim replied. "I know that my family will love me... but I can't really love myself with their words hanging on me. I can't be with Conner without being able to accept myself first. It wouldn't be fair for him... for either of us."

"Then we'll stay together until you can," Steph decided. "I'll be your beard!" "I can't ask that from you!" Tim shook his head in distress.

"Good thing you are not asking," Steph replied with a beaming smile. "I am offering. You are my best friend and I want to help you! Please accept."

"Are you sure?" Tim asked timidly, he still found it hard to accept that people cared about him and wanted him to be happy.

"I am," Steph assured him.

"Then... until I am ready..." Tim smiled hesitantly, laughing when Steph threw herself at him. "Thank you."

"You're welcome," Steph giggled in his ear, as he spun her around.

They'll be fine. They just needed a little bit more time. There's nothing wrong with that.

Damian woke up with a startle, gasping for air as he tried to collect himself. As Damian shook off the remnants of the vivid dream, he found himself staring out of his bedroom window. The morning light spilled into the room, casting a warm glow that gently bathed his surroundings. Why was he dreaming about the past timeline? Why were his dreams so vivid that it woke him up night after night, gasping for air and shivering from the intensity? Almost as if he was reliving them and all the pain and suffering those moments have caused.

With a sigh, Damian pushed aside the thoughts of the dream, filing them away for later contemplation. Today was a momentous occasion, it was Dick's wedding day, and Damian had an important role to play as the best man.

There was no time to dwell on dreams of a future that never came to be.

He rose from his bed, his mind gradually shifting focus to the tasks at hand. There were preparations to be made, a suit to be donned, and a speech to be crafted. As Damian moved through the familiar routines of dressing and grooming, he couldn't help but feel a mixture of excitement and trepidation.

Dick, his beloved brother, was about to get married to the love of his life. And Damian was determined to fulfill his duties as best man with grace and honor.

The memories of their shared past, both this timeline and the one that never came to be, flooded his mind — the adventures, the trials, and the unbreakable bond they had forged. It caused Damian's thoughts lingered on the dream, the vision of Lucifer and the notion of hope in the depths of Hell. It felt like a distant echo, a lingering whisper in his mind.

But today was not the time for such ponderings. Today was a celebration, a joyous occasion to mark Richard's union with the person he loved most in the world. Damian would be there by his side, supporting him every step of the way.

As Damian entered the bustling household, the energy of the wedding preparations enveloped him. The air was filled with laughter, excitement, and the aroma of freshly prepared food. The presence of family and friends buzzed around, adding to the sense of anticipation.

He sought out Dick, finding his brother amid the wedding preparations. Richard looked radiant, a mixture of nerves and happiness shining in his eyes, as Damian approached him with a warm smile.

"Congratulations, Richard," Damian said, his voice filled with genuine affection. "Today is a day of great joy and celebration."

Dick's face lit up with a grateful smile as he embraced Damian in a tight hug. "Thank you, Dami," Dick replied, his voice thick with emotion. "Having you here means the world to me."

Damian met Richard's gaze with unwavering support. "We shall make this day memorable, Richard," Damian declared, his voice brimming with determination. "You and Kory deserve nothing less."

Not after all you've given up for other and suffered through… in both timelines, Damian thought with a grimace.

With renewed purpose, Damian immersed himself in the festivities, attending to his duties as the best man. He greeted guests, offered a reassuring presence, and ensured that everything ran smoothly behind the scenes. As the hours ticked away, the excitement grew, culminating in the arrival of the bride.

Oh, and what a beautiful bride the Tamarean Princess made.

Richard and Kory exchanged vows, their love shining bright, surrounded by the presence of their loved ones. Damian stood by Richard's side, his heart swelling with pride and joy for his brother's happiness.

And as Damian raised his glass to deliver his heartfelt best man speech, he couldn't help but feel a flicker melancholy for what once was but shook it off and focused on the present. With conviction, Damian began his speech, the room hung on his every word, captivated by the sincerity and depth of his sentiments.

"Ladies and gentlemen, esteemed guests,

Today, we gather here to celebrate the union of two incredible souls, my brother Richard and his beautiful bride, Kory- my fire sister. It is an honor and a privilege to stand before you as the best man and share a few words on this joyous occasion.

Richard and I have shared a bond that goes beyond blood. From the moment we first met, we knew there was something special between us. We have weathered storms together, fought side by side, and celebrated victories hand in hand. And now, as I look at him standing here today, I am filled with an overwhelming sense of pride and happiness.

Richard, you are not only my brother but also my best friend. You have been my guiding light, my confidant, and my partner in crime. You have shown me the true meaning of loyalty, love, and selflessness. Your unwavering support and belief in me have pushed me to become a better person.

And now, as you embark on this incredible journey of marriage with Kory, I have no doubt that the love between you two will only grow stronger with each passing day. Kory, welcome to our family. From the moment Richard introduced us to you, it was evident that you are a remarkable person who brings light and laughter into his life. Your vibrant spirit and infectious joy are a perfect complement to Richard's steady strength.

Today, we witness the joining of two souls who have found their perfect match.

Richard, your compassionate heart, and gentle nature have always been your defining qualities, and I have seen how Kory's presence in your life has amplified those traits. Kory, your zest for life and unwavering determination inspires all who have the privilege of knowing you, and Richard has become even more grounded and resilient under your love.

Marriage is a journey filled with twists and turns, joys, and challenges. It is a partnership built on trust, understanding, and unwavering support. As I stand here today, I am confident that Richard and Kory possess the strength and commitment to weather any storm that comes their way.

To Richard and Kory, may your love be a beacon of hope, lighting up the darkest of days. May you continue to cherish and nurture each other, always holding onto the laughter, the shared dreams, and the deep connection that brought you together.

Let us raise our glasses to toast this extraordinary couple, Richard, and Kory. May your journey through life be filled with love, adventure, and an unbreakable bond. Here's to a lifetime of happiness, companionship, and a love that knows no bounds.

Cheers!"

As Damian concluded his speech, the room erupted in applause as Richard and Kory had tears on their eyes, as they wrapped their arms around their favorite Baby Bat. They've been deeply touched by Damian's speech, which only made their wonderful day even more special.

As the night advanced, Bruce Wayne, dressed in his elegant suit, observed all of children with a warm smile. Tim and Steph had finally taken their crushes to the wedding, their fake dating lasting over three months until Tim had gathered the courage he had needed to confess. After they had all seen how happy Jason was by dating Roy, they decided to get together with Cassandra and Conner.

However, Bruce's smile slipped when his gaze landed on his youngest son, Damian, from across the room during the joyous wedding celebration. He couldn't help but notice the distant look in Damian's eyes, a flicker of something troubling. Concern filled Bruce's face as he decided to approach his son, wanting to ensure his well-being.

Excusing himself from the conversation he was engaged in, Bruce made his way through the crowd until he stood beside Damian, who seemed momentarily startled by his father's presence. There was a complexity to their relationship, as his mind battled between the love he held for his father and the lingering pain caused by his past betrayal. But in that moment, as he looked into his father's eyes, Damian realized something important.

Acceptance.

He had reached a point where he understood that his father's choices, as painful as they were, had come from a place of deep conflict and a desire to protect those he loved. The betrayal, though it had left its mark, was no longer a barrier that defined their relationship. It was a wound that had begun to heal, leaving behind the lessons learned and the growth that came from forgiveness.

However, that's on the past now. The whole Wayne family has moved on from that. Right now, they were in a wedding and Bruce had other things in his mind.

"Damian," Bruce began, his voice filled with genuine care, "Is everything alright? You seem a bit distant."

Damian hesitated for a moment, conflicted within himself. He knew his father could see through his facade, yet he wasn't ready to share the true nature of his troubled thoughts. Summoning the skills, he had learned from years of training, Damian forced a smile and replied, "I'm fine, baba. Just lost in thought for a moment."

Bruce studied his son's face, the hint of sadness hidden behind that forced smile. He knew Damian better than anyone, and the bond they had rebuilt over time allowed Bruce to sense when something troubled his son's mind. However, he also understood the delicate nature of their relationship and the progress they had made.

However, Bruce knew better than to press on... at least, now he did. Bruce had been at odds with his sons because of his betrayal and it took over a year for him to be completely forgiven by the whole family, but it did and now his sons could be around him without getting angry or sad.

For now, Bruce chose to respect Damian's choice to withhold the truth. He decided to give him the space he needed, all while keeping a watchful eye.

"Alright, Damian," Bruce said, his voice gentle yet tinged with a touch of concern. "If you ever need someone to talk to or if there's anything I can do for you, remember that I'm here for you. Just know that you don't have to carry everything on your own."

Damian nodded, appreciating his father's words, even if he couldn't fully accept them at that moment. The scars of their past still lingered, and he knew that trust took time to rebuild completely.

"Thank you, baba," Damian replied, his voice softer this time. "I'll keep that in mind."

Bruce placed a reassuring hand on Damian's shoulder, giving it a gentle squeeze. There was an unspoken understanding between them, a silent acknowledgment.

For now, the lie hung in the air, but perhaps someday, Damian would find the strength to share his burdens with his father, knowing that he would be met with understanding and compassion.

Later that evening, as Damian reflected on the events of the day, he couldn't shake off the feeling that something had shifted within him.

He needed answers and he will get them. One way or the other.

Richard and Kory were on their long-awaited honeymoon, leaving Damian to grapple with the lingering thoughts of his unsettling dreams. As he stood there, contemplating the mysteries of the dreams he has been having, a familiar voice broke through the haze of his thoughts.

"Dami! There you are!" An'ki exclaimed, his bright smile infectious as he approached Damian. An'ki had recently arrived on Earth and had been eager to explore its wonders with Damian.

Damian's somber expression softened as he greeted his friend. "An'ki, it's good to see you. I could use a distraction, to be honest."

An'ki's eyes sparkled with excitement. "Perfect timing! I've been dying to see what this Earth of yours has to offer. Show me everything, Dami! From the tallest skyscrapers to the hidden corners of this planet."

Damian couldn't help but chuckle at An'ki's boundless enthusiasm. Now that he has mastered control over his anger, it allowed him to show new facets of his personality. As different as their backgrounds were, they had formed a deep bond forged through shared experiences.

"Alright, An'ki," Damian replied, a glimmer of anticipation returning to his eyes. "Consider this your grand Earth adventure. We'll explore the vibrant streets of Gotham first, sample the local cuisine, and perhaps even engage in some nocturnal escapades, if you're up for it."

An'ki's eyes widened with excitement, his energy radiating off him like a beacon. "Absolutely! Let's dive headfirst into this Earthly adventure, my friend."

As Damian and An'ki ventured out into the world together, the weight of Damian's dreams and worries began to dissipate, at least for a while. An'ki's presence offered a reprieve from the darkness that had been looming over him, as they enjoyed their little adventure.

It was a place familiar to Damian, yet somehow different when experienced through An'ki's curious eyes. They marveled at the towering skyscrapers, the flickering neon lights, and the intricate web of alleyways that concealed both secrets and stories.

They strolled through bustling city streets, engaging with the diverse cultures and vibrant communities that populated Gotham. From the busy markets to the serene (at least, as serene as Gotham can get) parks, they absorbed the essence of Gotham, appreciating its unique blend of organized chaos.

Lost in their own world of exploration, Damian and An'ki inadvertently stumbled upon a cozy cafe nestled in a quiet corner of the city. As they approached, they realized with a mix of surprise and amusement that it was none other than Jason and Roy's favorite spot for their date night.

Caught off guard, Damian's eyes widened, and he instinctively pulled An'ki by the arm, attempting to retreat unnoticed. However, their efforts proved futile as Jason's sharp gaze locked onto them.

"Damian? What the hell are you doing here?" Jason called out, a playful smirk playing on his lips. Roy, sitting across from him, looked up from his plate with a mischievous grin.

Damian's cheeks tinged with a hint of embarrassment as he reluctantly approached their table, An'ki trailing behind him. "I... uh... didn't realize you two would be here. We were just... exploring."

Jason chuckled, gesturing for them to take a seat. "No worries, little D. You're always welcome to crash our date nights. Just don't steal all the good food."

Roy chimed in, nudging Jason playfully. "Yeah, it's not like we haven't crashed enough of your family gatherings, Damian. Payback's only fair."

As they settled into the booth, the conversation flowed effortlessly, laughter and banter intermingling with stories of their recent adventures. Damian found himself momentarily forgetting the weight of his dreams as the warm cocoon of their makeshift family enveloped him.

As Damian's gaze wandered across the cafe, he caught sight of Mara and Suren, completely absorbed in their own private world at a nearby table. It seemed the couple was oblivious to the chaos and humor unfolding around them.

A mischievous glint sparkled in An'ki's eyes as he leaned in closer to Damian, whispering, "Shall we have some fun, Dami?"

Damian arched an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. "What do you have in mind?" An'ki grinned mischievously. "Let's give them a little surprise, shall we?"

Just as Mara leaned into whisper something to Suren, Damian and An'ki struck. In perfect synchrony, they mimicked exaggerated gestures and expressions, creating a caricatured version of the couple's interaction. The result was an amusing spectacle that sent shockwaves of laughter through the cafe patrons.

The laughter drew Mara and Suren's attention, and as they turned toward the source, their eyes widened in surprise and amusement. They watched with delight as Damian and An'ki comically mimicked their own private moment, their faces mirroring a mix of embarrassment and amusement.

After Damian and An'ki's grand finale, the entire cafe erupted in laughter and applause. Mara and Suren couldn't help but join in the mirth, their earlier intimate moment now transformed into a shared memory with friends.

As the laughter subsided, Damian glanced at An'ki, a grin of satisfaction tugging at the corners of his lips. Together, Damian, An'ki, Jason, Roy, Mara, and Suren continued their night, savoring the laughter and the warmth. In that moment, the worries of Damian's dreams seemed a little less daunting, overshadowed by the love and support of his chosen family.

The following morning, the grand dining hall of Wayne Manor buzzed with energy and laughter as the Wayne family and their guests gathered for breakfast. An'ki's presence brought a fresh dynamic to the group, and Damian couldn't help but revel in the lively banter that filled the air.

Seated at the long dining table were Bruce, Damian, An'ki, Alec, Maya, Suren, Mara, and a few others who had been fortunate enough to become part of the Wayne family's circle. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee and a spread of delectable breakfast foods filled the room, creating a warm and inviting atmosphere.

Damian couldn't resist a mischievous grin as he glanced at Alec and Maya, who were sitting side by side. "So, when's the official announcement? When do we get to celebrate the fact that Alec and Maya are officially dating?"

Alec, usually composed and unflappable, flushed slightly and glanced at Maya, who smiled coyly in response. "Well, Damian, we're taking things one step at a time. But who knows, maybe there'll be an announcement soon."

An'ki chimed in with a teasing tone, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Ah, young love. It's a beautiful thing to witness."

Suren, seated across from them, couldn't resist joining the playful banter. "Oh, and what about you, Damian? Any special someone in your life that you've been keeping hidden from us?"

Damian's expression tightened slightly, before he quickly masked it with a nonchalant smile. "Who knows? Maybe I do."

As the conversation shifted to lighter topics, laughter filled the room once again. Damian kept his thoughts about the dreams to himself, allowing the warmth of the family gathering to distract him from the lingering uncertainties that plagued his mind. He found solace in the presence of his loved ones, knowing that they were there to support him, even if they weren't aware of the inner turmoil he wrestled with.

And so, in the heart of Wayne Manor, with the aroma of coffee and the sound of laughter lingering in the air, Damian allowed himself to be fully present in the warmth of family and the promise of a new day. That is, until the moment Damian and An'ki took to the sky to continue their adventures through Earth.

As Damian and An'ki soared through the sky, the wind rushing past them, they traversed continents and explored the wonders of the world. From the bustling streets of Tokyo to the ancient ruins of Machu Picchu, they embraced the beauty and diversity of Earth. The bond between them grew stronger with each adventure, their shared experiences forging an unbreakable connection.

As Damian and An'ki soared high above the Earth, Damian couldn't help but notice the fascination in his friend's eyes. An'ki was taken aback by the sheer expanse of water that covered more than half of the planet's surface. The vast oceans sparkled like precious gems, reflecting the golden hues of the setting sun.

"Earth is truly a marvel," An'ki marveled, his voice filled with awe. "To think that so much of this world is covered in water. It's breathtaking."

Damian nodded in agreement, finding joy in sharing this wonder with his friend. "Indeed, it is. The oceans hold a myriad of secrets and countless forms of life. From the tiniest plankton to the grandeur of whales, the diversity of marine life is astounding."

As they continued their flight, Damian led An'ki over different regions of the planet. They witnessed the majestic snow-capped peaks of the Himalayas, the sprawling green rainforests of the Amazon, the vast deserts of the Sahara, and the intricate patterns of farmlands and cities below.

"Each part of Earth has its own unique beauty and story," Damian explained. "The landscapes change, the cultures differ, and the people have their own tales to tell."

An'ki was captivated, his eyes darting from one breathtaking sight to another. "I can see why you care for this world so deeply, Damian. It's unlike anything I've ever encountered in my travels across the stars."

Their journey took them over iconic landmarks like the Great Wall of China, the Eiffel Tower in Paris, the ancient pyramids of Egypt, and the vibrant cityscape of New York. From their vantage point, they beheld the wonders of human ingenuity and creativity, marveling at how far humanity had come.

"You know," An'ki began thoughtfully, "this world has seen its share of darkness and struggles, but there is something special about the human spirit, its ability to strive for better, to create beauty amid chaos."

Damian smiled, pleased that his friend recognized the essence of humanity. " Humans have their flaws, but they also possess an unwavering capacity for hope and progress. That's what I've learned during my time on Earth."

Finally, as the golden hour approached, Damian led An'ki to a serene mountaintop. They perched themselves on the edge, their legs dangling freely over the steep drop below. The setting sun painted the sky in hues of orange and pink, casting a warm glow upon the landscape.

As the evening sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow across the landscape, Damian and An'ki hovered above a serene lake surrounded by lush greenery. The reflection of the sky on the water's surface created a picturesque panorama.

"This is magnificent," An'ki whispered, moved by the scene before them.

Damian agreed, feeling a newfound sense of peace as he gazed upon the tranquil beauty below. "It is moments like these that make me realize how important it is to protect this world."

A comfortable silence enveloped them as they took in the breathtaking view. As the last rays of sunlight vanished beyond the horizon, as the darkness enveloped the sky, Damian shifted uncomfortably, his eyes fixed on the distant stars. He took a deep breath, steeling himself to confront the truth.

"An'ki, I... I've been wrestling with this for some time," Damian admitted, his voice tinged with a mix of frustration and vulnerability. "The Grey Force, the power it commands, it's not something to be taken lightly. It's not just fear; it's an ancient force that thrives on chaos and freedom, yet also order and despair. If I were to give Kyle Rayner a Grey Lantern Ring, I fear it would consume him."

An'ki regarded Damian with empathy, his eyes filled with understanding. "I understand your concerns, Damian. It is true that power can corrupt, especially when wielded without caution. We've both seen what lantern rings wielded by evil people have caused to the galaxy. But I have witnessed your courage firsthand, your unwavering determination to protect others. Trust in your own strength."

Damian's brows furrowed, his expression a mix of uncertainty and resolve. "But what if I'm wrong? What if I make a mistake, and the consequences are irreparable? I cannot bear the thought of being responsible for the suffering of others. Not anymore, not after so much blood in my hands… I want this time for things to be different. I can keep guard of the Grey Force on my own and not drag anyone down with me."

An'ki's voice carried a gentle reassurance. "Fear is a powerful adversary, Damian. It can cloud our judgment and hinder our potential. But remember, you are not alone in this. We will face the challenges together, and if we stumble, we will rise again. That is the essence of true heroism."

Damian's eyes met An'ki's, a flicker of determination igniting within them. "You're right, An'ki. I cannot let fear dictate my actions any longer. For the sake of Rayner, for the safety of all."

An'ki smiled warmly, his confidence in Damian unwavering. "When you are ready to take that step forward, give me a call and I'll come. No matter wherever I am in the galaxy at the moment, you can always count on me."

Damian, Raven, and William found a moment of tranquility in the House of Mystery, when Damian broached the subject that had plagued his thoughts — the enigmatic dreams of a future that never came to be.

Gazing earnestly at Raven and William, Damian posed the question that had haunted him for so long: "Do you have any idea who has been sending us those dreams? Because I do not believe it is normal to keep on reliving a whole destroyed timeline?"

Raven contemplated Damian's inquiry. "It's difficult to say for certain," she replied, her voice carrying a note of introspection. "But there might be beings who hold the answers we seek."

William nodded in agreement. "Solomon suggested seeking the guidance of the Endless Ones."

Damian's gaze shifted between Raven and William. "Then we set up a meeting with Dream," he declared. "As this is his realm... why did we not think about this before?"

"Maybe because as much as we want answers, we also fear them," Raven commented wisely. "But we must," William sighed. "It is our duty after all."

With a shared understanding, the trio made a silent vow to pursue the truth, they requested an audience with Dream. Which lead them to cross the threshold of the New Inn, one week later. Once they entered the place an overwhelming sense of reverence and power enveloped them. The ancient temple, built by Hob to Dream of the Endless himself, emanated a palpable aura that resonated deep within their souls. It was filled with Hob's love and reverence towards Dream, so much that it left the triad breathless for a second.

They treaded cautiously, their footsteps echoing softly against the worn stone floors. The flickering candlelight cast dancing shadows on the walls, creating an otherworldly atmosphere. As they ventured deeper into the temple, the air seemed to thicken with a mixture of trepidation and excitement.

As they approached the heart of the Inn (temple, really), a hushed silence enveloped them as they finally beheld the presence of an Endless himself, Dream. His aura radiated wisdom and timelessness, his presence simultaneously comforting and awe-inspiring.

Damian, Raven, and William stood before the embodiment of dreams and stories, the guardian of the realm they sought answers from.

"I am aware of the dreams that have plagued your sleep," Dream intoned, his voice weaving through the air like a haunting melody. "The future that you have lived, the path you have altered. It is the consequence of your actions, of tampering with the threads of time and the rules that govern existence."

Damian, Raven, and William listened intently, their hearts heavy with a mix of trepidation and awareness. They had suspected that their dreams held a deeper meaning, and now, in the presence of Dream, their suspicions were confirmed. They knew that what they had done would come with a consequence.

"The pain you feel, the echoes of a future that might have been, is the price you paid for your intervention," Dream continued. "The rules of reality are not easily bent, and the consequences of such actions reverberate through time and space. Destiny's book, the tapestry of existence, must find its way to completion."

Damian furrowed his brow, his mind grappling with the weight of Dream's words. It was a bitter realization that the future they had averted now demanded its rightful place, that the narrative of their lives had been rewritten, but not without cost. Yet, as the guardian of balance, he understood.

Raven, her expression a mix of resignation and determination, nodded solemnly. She had always understood the intricate balance of the universe, the delicate dance between cause and effect. The pain she had felt in her dreams, the emotions that lingered upon waking, now held a deeper significance.

William, his gaze fixed on Dream, absorbed every word, his dual nature as a hero and a vessel of immense power guiding his understanding. He knew that some paths were destined to be traversed, even if they were fraught with hardship and sacrifice.

"Live the dreams, experience the echoes of the future you have altered," Dream stated with a touch of compassion in his voice. "In doing so, you will restore the balance, honor the threads of fate, and find solace in the knowledge that you have played your part."

Silence enveloped the temple, the weight of Dream's words settling upon the trio. They exchanged glances, a silent pact forming between them. They understood the magnitude of their task, the necessity to face the pain and the challenges that lay ahead.

"We understand the weight of what lies ahead," Damian said, his voice laced with determination. "Though the dreams may be harrowing, we are prepared to face them. It's better than the consequences."

William nodded, his expression resolute. "We accept the responsibility that comes with altering the fabric of time. We are ready to confront the memories, no matter how painful they may be."

Raven's voice, tinged with a hint of sadness, held unwavering strength. "The dreams may tear at our souls, but we will not allow them to break us. We have endured darkness before, and we will do so again for a brighter path."

Dream regarded them with an inscrutable gaze. The weight of their resolve, their willingness to embrace the tormented visions, resonated within him. He understood the significance of their sacrifice and the strength it required.

"Very well," Dream replied, his voice echoing with ancient power. "Know that your journey will not be an easy one. The dreams will test your spirit, challenge your resolve. But I believe in your ability to shape your own destiny. May your hearts remain strong and may the bonds between you guide you through the tempestuous trials ahead."

Chapter Text

"Is it just me, or does Dami look like he's been through the wringer?" Dick inquired as he strolled into the room on the morning of his return from his honeymoon. Immediately, as he couldn't help but notice the weariness etched into Damian's features.

Jason leaped to his feet in agreement, his excitement palpable. "Thank you! I thought I was the only one who picked up on it!"

Emerging from the shadows with a somber expression, Cassandra chimed in, adding to the growing concern. "He's got these heavy bags under his eyes... and I've heard him waking up in the middle of the night, screaming."

"Nightmares?" Tim probed, his voice tinged with suspicion, but Cassandra simply shook her head and signed, indicating 'Night Terrors.' Tim's eyes widened in understanding. "Damn. No wonder Alec and Mara are keeping a close eye on him."

Turning to their eldest brother for guidance, Jason asked, "What should we do, Dick?"

Dick sighed, a deep furrow forming on his forehead. "I think all the trauma he's been through has finally caught up with him. Right now, there might not be much we can do. He'll open up when he's ready, or he'll find someone he trusts enough to confide in."

Tim added some insight, his expression pensive. "He's been spending a lot of time with his friend An'ki. I heard they've extended his stay on Earth, and they seem to be planning something."

Cassandra signed clarifying, "They're working on Damian's control over the Grey Force. I caught them practicing the other day. And they've been discussing Kyle Rayner."

Dick's face lit up with pride. "So, Damian's finally taking the plunge. He's expanding the ranks of the Grey Lanterns. I can't wait to see what he'll achieve with it!"  

Meanwhile, in the famous Nest, all of the Earth Lanterns were summoned by their youngest member. Hal, Kyle, John, Guy, Moore, and their newest members Simon and Jessica were looking at each other with curiosity. Damian tends to be quite stubborn about ignoring his lantern connection, mostly using the Grey Force in a passive form to keep his flames balanced. Other than to catch up and have a good time, Damian leaves lantern work in this galaxy to them. So, why was he calling them in an official way to the ship that became a beacon of home and hope to the lantern community? It just made no sense. 

Their surprised doubled when Damian finally made his appearance. An'ki's presence came to no one's surprise, he was one of Damian's best friend and they all knew about his visit to Earth. Now, what Damian was wearing was what shocked them all. It was his Flamebird suit, but instead of the red and oranges that normally adorned his outfit, it was all white and black. Not to mention, it was powered by the Grey Force, just like their lantern suits.

This Flamebird outfit not only conveyed a striking visual presence but also symbolized the balance between light and darkness, with its striking black and white color scheme, exuded a sense of balance and contrast that was both visually captivating and symbolically significant. The sleek, form-fitting bodysuit was predominantly black, serving as a canvas for the contrasting white flame accents that adorned the suit's various elements. Starting at the chest, a striking bird symbol took center stage. The bird symbol was a harmonious blend of black and white, mirroring the yin-yang symbol's elegant duality. On one side, the bird's form was rendered in stark, bold black lines, its feathers and wings intricately detailed. On the other side, a pristine white counterpart mirrored the design, creating a seamless fusion of the two colors as they converged in the center. The bodysuit continued its interplay of black and white, with white flames weaving gracefully down the arms and legs, contrasting against the black backdrop. These flames were both fierce and elegant, adding a dynamic energy to the overall design. To complete the ensemble, Damian donned a sleek, white mask that covered his eyes, emphasizing his sharp, focused gaze. His boots and gloves were white, providing a practical and stylish contrast to the predominantly black components of her costume.

"Does this mean..." Hal started with a wide beaming smile. "Fuck yes! Take that Spooky! We've converted one of your kids!"

"Shut up," John Steward sighed, as Guy and John Moore high fived. "Children, I am surrounded by children."

Jessica leaned over towards Simon and whispered. "Do you have any idea what's going on?"

"None, but I am in The Nest and I am about to meet Flamebird!" Simon whispered back, eyes glimmering with excitement. "Do you have any idea how awesome this is? In Oa they can't shut up about him! He changed the dynamics of the lanterns, practically one handedly reforming how the lanterns work!"

As Simon and Jessica continued to gossip enthusiastically, Kyle stood up, his movements deliberate and purposeful, as he made his way toward Flamebird. The anticipation in the room was palpable, an electric current that seemed to thicken the air. As he closed the distance, he stopped only inches away from the teenager, and their gazes locked in a profound connection that transcended mere eye contact.

The tension between them was so thick it felt like it could be cut with a knife. It was as if the very universe held its breath, waiting for this pivotal moment to unfold. Flamebird's Grey Force and Kyle's Green Lantern Ring pulsed in harmony, their rhythms aligning as if they were heartbeats that had found a way to synchronize. In Damian's perspective, this synchronization had been a long time coming, ever since the day they had first crossed paths. It had always been Kyle's destiny to become a Grey Lantern.

With a deep breath, Damian summoned every ounce of courage within him. His hand moved purposefully to his chest, where the iconic bird symbol rested. With a subtle gesture, he ignited a blinding display of black and white lights that radiated throughout the room. The brilliance was almost blinding, leaving everyone temporarily dazzled by the radiant display. As the intense lights gradually dimmed, Flamebird stood before Kyle, holding a remarkable yin-yang necklace in his outstretched hand. The energy emanating from this necklace was palpable, mirroring the same cosmic resonance that their lantern rings possessed. It was a symbol of balance, unity, and profound strength.

Kyle hesitated for a brief moment, his expression reflecting the weight of the decision he was about to make. His emotions played across his face, turmoil and determination mingling in his eyes. Then, as if making up his mind in a resolute instant, he removed his Green Lantern Ring, which had served as a symbol of his former life, and replaced it with the Grey Lantern Necklace. The transformation was nothing short of remarkable. His iconic Green Lantern suit seamlessly transitioned into a Grey Lantern ensemble, and a profound sense of relief washed over him.

For the first time in what felt like an eternity, Kyle could breathe freely once more. 

"Welcome to the club," Damian told him softly, before admitting with a sweet smile. "As scary as this was for me, it is nice not to be the only one." 

Kyle's expression softened at the confession. For a long time, he had ressented the Batclan for keeping him away from Flamebird. He had known that the Grey Force had been calling gout to him since the moment he had met Flamebird. It was something that kept him awake at night, the pulll of cosmic forces is a powerful thing. However, in all his anger and frustration he had forgotten one very important point. Flamebird was but a child, put in a position of power no teenager should ever be placed in. Yet, he still bared the weight with grace and did his best to fulfill all his duties. How he kept such a balanced life without breaking, Kyle will never know. But if there was one thing the ex-Green Lantern was sure of, was that there was no one better to be the Guardian of the Grey Force, than Flamebird. 

"I'll do my best to make you proud," Kyle promised. "But you will be a hard act to follow."

News Anchor 1 (Natalie Hayes): Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. We interrupt your regular programming for a truly remarkable and unexpected event. Kyle Rayner, the Green Lantern, has made his debut with his new suit right here in Coast City.

News Anchor 2 (John Anderson): That's right, Natalie. This is a momentous occasion. Kyle Rayner, who has been known as the Green Lantern for years, is now a Grey Lantern. This change has left many of us here at the news desk scratching our heads.

Natalie Hayes: Absolutely, John. Our on-site reporter, Sarah Mitchell, is there at the scene. Sarah, can you tell us what's happening?

Reporter (Sarah Mitchell): Thank you, Natalie. I'm here in Coast City's bustling city center, where a crowd has gathered to witness this unprecedented event. Just moments ago, Kyle Rayner, under the alias of Green Lantern, made a dramatic entrance as  what we now understand is a Grey Lantern. Let's listen to some reactions from the crowd.

On-screen interviews with spectators:

Spectator 1 (Mike): I never thought I'd see the day when Green Lantern became something else entirely. It's mind-boggling!

Spectator 2 (Linda): What does this mean for the universe? Is there a new lantern color we didn't know about?

Spectator 3 (Paul): It's gotta be something cosmic, right? I mean, look at the colors – it's like yin and yang!

John Anderson: Indeed, Sarah, the colors are certainly intriguing. The change has raised a lot of questions. Is this a new lantern color or perhaps a merging of powers?

Sarah Mitchell: That's the big question, John. Some experts in the field of intergalactic guardianship believe that this might be a fusion of powers, combining the Green Lantern's willpower and the Grey Lantern's unique abilities. 

Natalie Hayes: It's fascinating, Sarah. And what about Kyle Rayner himself? Has he said anything about this change?

Sarah Mitchell: Not yet, Natalie. Kyle Rayner is keeping mum about the specifics. He simply made the transformation and flew off into the cosmos without uttering a word. It's a mystery we're all eager to unravel.

John Anderson: Well, it looks like we'll have to keep a close eye on this unfolding story. The universe is full of surprises, and it seems we're in for quite an adventure.

Natalie Hayes: Thank you, Sarah. We'll be following this story closely, and we'll bring you all the updates as they come in. In the meantime, back to your regular programming.

"Some experts in the field of intergalactic guardianship?" Jason snorted, as they continued into a finance program. "I would really love to know more about these experts."

"A fusion of powers, combining the Green Lantern's willpower and the Grey Lantern's unique abilities." Dick chortled. "Do they even know what those unique abilities are about? They didn't even know about Grey Lanterns until today!"

"It caused a much bigger splash than we had expected," Tim commented distractedly, as he scrolled down his Wayne-pad. "There are already dozens of articles being posted about Kyle's change of colors."

"That's because until now Earth has been unaware of the fact that lanterns can change from one corp to the other," Damian hummed, thinking about how different this was compared to the other timeline. Guy Gardner had been the first lantern to change his colors, at least that humans knew about, from red to green. However, this time around Guy had sticked to the Red Lanterns and Kyle had become the first human-known lantern to change corps. "They did not know that was possible and now they want to know what that means."

Alec turned to his brother with a frown. "There's more to it, isn't there. Changing corps is not just about an emotional situation getting the best of them, like being filled with rage or fear."

Damian smiled mysteriously, from where he was cuddling Mara on the couch and snickered. "No, it is not. It is not an easy choice and not one made lightly. Even Kyle, who has been hounding me for a Grey Lantern Necklace, had to think it twice before making his final choice. There's much more going into that. "

"Like what?" Bruce asked, from his armchair.

Damian leaned back against the couch, his expression thoughtful as he began to explain the complexity of changing Corps to Bruce and Alec. "Well, changing Corps involves a lot more than just having a strong emotion. It's not like a switch you flip on and off. It's like... it's like deciding to move to a different country because you feel a deep connection to that place. It's not just about the emotion itself; it's about how deeply you feel it and whether it aligns with the essence of the new Corps. Imagine you're learning a whole new language, culture, and way of life. That's what it's like."

Mara furrowed her brow, trying to grasp the concept. "So, it's about completely immersing yourself in that new emotion and way of thinking?"

"Exactly," Damian affirmed. "And it's not just a one-time thing. It's a commitment, like getting married. Once you change Corps, you become one with that emotion, and it becomes a part of you. It's like choosing a path for your life, and it's irreversible. You can't easily switch back and forth between Corps because your core essence changes."

Bruce nodded, absorbing this information. "So, it's not just about feeling anger or hope; it's about embracing those emotions so deeply that they define you. It's a profound transformation."

Damian nodded in agreement. "That's right, baba. It's not something to be taken lightly. Kyle had to think long and hard before deciding to become a Grey Lantern, and that choice will shape the rest of his life. It's a journey of self-discovery and embracing a new identity."

Alec chimed in, beginning to understand the gravity of the situation. "So, it's not just changing colors; it's a fundamental change in who you are, like a caterpillar becoming a butterfly."

Damian smiled at Alec's analogy. "Exactly, Alec. And once that change happens, you can never go back to being just a caterpillar. You're a different kind of creature altogether."

As the conversation deepened, the group realized that the decision to change Corps was a profound and life-altering one, not to be taken lightly. They had thought it was one taken because vengange or greed, like many followers of Siniestro and Atrocitus had done. But there was much more into it. It was a transformation of the soul, a commitment to a new emotional path, and it irreversibly shaped the Lantern's identity and destiny.

"You were not just afraid of the Grey Force because of the power it possesses," Tim pointed out shrewdly. 

Damian threw his head back and laughed at his brother's comment. "You've always been the smartest one in this family." In both timelines, Damian thought melancholy. "I was afraid about how much embracing this power would change me, but I realized that being a guardian and a lantern are different things."

"Different? How?" Cass asked gently. 

"Well, in a way the Lantern Forces choose knights that are compatible but they might find a better fit elsewhere," Damian explained. 

"Like Siniestro with the Yellow Force and Kyle with the Grey Force," Jason pointed out. 

"Exactly," Damian nodded his head in agreement. "But guardians are chosen because they are a perfect fit... the force does not change us, not even a little bit, because we are already what they need. Which is why Force Guardians are rare to find." Damian frowned when he thought about it. "Or you can have fake guardians, like the ones Oa had for a long time. Luckily, that was taken care of. Because of them the Green Force got infected by the Yellow Force. That was not good. At all."

"Could the Grey Force get infected as well?" Bruce asked sharply, having noticed his son's wording. 

Damian gave him a warning look at the tone, but did not say anything about it. Damian could see improvement and can give credit where's due. "No, it cannot. The Grey Force represents balance, there can never be too much or too little of something. As such, no infection can ever grow and prosper within it."

"That's good," Dick smiled in relief. 

"Tell me about it," Jason snorted. "The last we need is a Flamebird running around with no conscious." Jason stopped when everyone was giving him shocked looks or glares, in the case of Bruce, Alec, and Mara. "What? I am just saying what everyone is thinking! That would be madness!"

Shrike and Respawn landed gracefully on the ground, their descent so soundless it was almost eerie. Flamebird, on the other hand, performed a few elegant aerial laps before touching down lightly, his golden wings casting a faint, ethereal glow. The dense forest enveloped them in pitch-black darkness, with only the subdued radiance of Flamebird's wings providing any illumination. The subdued lighting seemed to put the three siblings on edge, prompting Shrike and Respawn to draw their swords, Blackthorn and Honor, respectively. Tension hung in the air, thick as the night itself, until Flamebird finally joined them on the forest floor.

The trio exchanged meaningful glances, their determination evident in the determined gleam in their eyes. After a series of nods, they ventured forth into the unknown.

"Baba will kill us," Mara whispered, her voice laced with a mix of apprehension and lingering attachment to Bruce. It had taken her the longest to overcome her feelings of resentment toward their father. After all, Bruce had put the brother who had sacrificed himself for her in danger with his contingency plans. Yet, in the end, she had found it in her heart to accept him back into her life. She had come to realize that Bruce was only human, flaws and all. At the end of the day, he was still her baba.

Alec snorted softly, shaking his head in agreement. "We need to do this. We're not children anymore. We don't need protection; we need closure."

"And we shall have it," Damian affirmed as they approached their designated meeting point.

As they arrived, their eyes fell upon the two individuals who had tormented their childhood, the blood-related adults who had subjected them to unimaginable trials. It was Ra's al Ghul and Talia al Ghul.

Damian couldn't help but observe their attire with a hint of disdain. The green assassin robes adorned with ostentatious golden accents were a testament to their unwavering pride in being al Ghuls. Even after all these years of separation and the League of Assassins falling into relative silence, they still clung to their identity with unshaken resolve. However, Damian detected a subtle, almost imperceptible flinch in their demeanor as he greeted them with icy detachment. Perhaps, just perhaps, they had changed.

Talia's voice wavered as she whispered, her eyes filled with a mixture of emotion as she gazed at Flamebird's golden wings. In those eyes, one could see not only the pain but also an undeniable sense of pride. "Son," she murmured, her words a fragile tremor in the air, "you've grown so much... you cannot fathom how immensely proud I am of the man you've become."

Once upon a time, hearing those words from his mother might have filled Damian with boundless joy. But Damian was no longer the impressionable boy he once was. He had matured beyond the point of seeking her approval, or anyone else's for that matter. He cared not was Ra's, Talia, Batman, and even Dick, for the matter, thought of him. He had forged his own identity, earned his own pride, and was content with the person he had become. Recognition from his mother had become an unwelcome reminder of the darker paths he had once walked.

"I no longer care about any semblance of pride you may harbor for me," Damian responded, his tone cold and unyielding, causing Talia's entire being to recoil slightly. Mara and Alec, witnessing this rare display of their brother's steely resolve, exchanged surprised glances. They've known Damian held no love for their al Ghul family, but to have their normally soft-spoken and kind brother act so cold and mean... it was a shock to their system. "If anything, it brings me shame rather than happiness, for it signifies that I must have committed horrifying acts to earn your approval."

Talia struggled to respond, her gaze balking under the weight of Damian's words, which cut deeper than any blade. She had no defense against his unflinching honesty. Damian pressed on, his words laced with a bitterness born of long-held resentment. "Let me guess," he continued, locking eyes with Talia, "you're proud of the power I've amassed, the formidable foes I've vanquished, and the allies I've acquired. You may even believe I've wasted my time with charity work, engaging with those you deem beneath us. Isn't that right?" A glance at her eyes confirmed his suspicions. "Typical. You haven't changed in the slightest."

Damian's tone dripped with disdain as he cast his judgment upon her unchanged values. His siblings, still coming to terms with the stark transformation of their formerly soft-spoken and gentle brother, watched in disbelief.

"What do you want from us?" Damian demanded, the question hanging heavily in the air like an unspoken challenge.

Ra's al Ghul stood tall and unwavering, his pride apparent even as he faced the disdainful gazes of his blood family. Yet, behind that mask of stoic composure, a tempest of emotions raged within him. Guilt and pain battled fiercely for dominance in his conflicted heart.

"Is it wrong that I desire to see my grandchildren?" he replied, his voice steady, though it quivered beneath the surface. The weight of his past transgressions bore down on him, and he struggled to find the right words.

Alec couldn't help but respond with a trace of sarcasm, a shield he had developed over years of coping with his tumultuous upbringing. "Oh, how touching," he quipped. "I was just experiment 1209 to you, wasn't I? You made sure to remind me of that every day in the lab. It was only when my akhi came along that I was given a name."

Mara's voice dripped with disbelief and barely contained rage as she echoed her brother's sentiments. "Family?" she scoffed, her eyes blazing with fury. "Where was this familial concern when you cast aside my father for being a cripple? Or when you denounced me as an al Ghul for being his daughter? Or when you mercilessly TOOK MY AKHI'S LIFE RIGHT BEFORE MY EYES BECAUSE HE REFUSED TO CARRY OUT YOUR ORDERS?! TO TAKE OUT MY EYE!" Mara's scream was full of pain, distraught clear in her body language, as she barely contained herself from launging and attacking Ra's al Ghul.

In response, Ra's al Ghul lowered his gaze and let out a sigh of profound regret. "I am... sorry," his apology resonated through the forest, leaving the others stunned by the unexpected humility of the Head of the Demon. "I was no grandfather to you, and I was no father either. I can attribute it to the Pit Madness, but deep down, it was my own greed and fear that set me on this destructive path. I feared death, and I wanted to rule the world, and it led to my downfall. Despite all the power and wealth I accumulated, none of it brought me happiness. I even lost my family along the way."

Damian, Mara, and Alec exchanged uncertain glances, struggling to come to terms with the sincerity of the apology offered by their abuser. It was finally, Flamebird who stepped forward with his back straight and chin held high. "I do not care for your apology," he declared, his voice firm and unyielding. "It is too little, too late. You've caused us way too much damage to ever be undone."

Alec joined his brother, standing beside him with a cold, unrelenting glare aimed at Ra's and Talia. "I'll tell you what I told my biological father: the only family I've ever known is the Batclan. I have no desire to change that fact. Cease your attempts to contact me, or you shall face my wrath and my Honor."

Mara took her place beside her brothers, her voice shaking but resolute. "Take us out of the al Ghul line. The League has promise to change, it deserves to change. But we do not wish for that weight to befall us. We do not need it to weight us down and we do not deserve that either. It is not our job to clean up after you all. We will not clean up after you."

With that said, Flamebird took Shrike and Respawn's hands and launched them into the air. As they retreated they felts truly free for the first time, they've done it. They've conquered their fears and gotten closer. 

Finally.

Chapter Text

"You know dad is quite mad at all three of you for running away from home. Then again, I did tell him to cool off. You three at least return, unlike me, and did not spend three months running around the globe blowing stuff up, unlike Little Wing and Cass. Don't worry, we've got Alfred on it, so he'll back off soon. Though, you three should remain in Gotham until he calms down. You know how papa Bats can get. Well done, by the way. Facing off Ra's and Talia, and coming unscathered is no easy feet." Dick barged into Damian's room ranting.

Dick's smile froze on his face as he realized the sitation he had caught Damian in. The older brother did not care much about his Baby Bat's undress state, not the first time he had seen him change. They have communal changing rooms in the Batcave after all. However, what had Dick looking twice was the marks on Damian's body. Marks that should not be there, unless Damian wanted them there. His Phoenix Fire was the perfect healing factor after all. Yet, Damian's body lingered with kiss marks, scratches that clearly came from female nails, and bruises around his hips that were clearly from male hands.

Male hands that grabbed into him too tightly.

While, doing stuff. 

Dick blinked. One. Twice. Three times. Before slowly closing the door and backing away. 

Damian, on his part, remainedd frozen, shirt in hand.

"Not again," Damian sighed, hitting his head against the wall. "Why is it always me?!"

Dick stumbled into the family room, staring blankly at the family protrait hung over the wall. Before bursting out crying, which had everyone staring at him as if he had just lost his mind. Maybe he did, after what he had seen. 

"What's gotten into you Big Bird?!" Jason demanded to know, as he walked towards him. Only to get himself dragged into a tight hug and cried all over his chest. "Let go! You madman!"

"L-little W-wing! My p-poor B-baby B-bat is alll gone!" Dick sobbed into his biggest little brother. "His purity tarnished! Gone! Poof!"

"What the Hell?" Jason stared at Dick stunned, before exchanging concerned looks with Tim. "What does that even mean?"

"He had kiss marks! KISS MARKS! And scratches! And sex bruises! SEX!" Dick exclaimed hysterically, making Bruce freeze, coffee cup halfway up to his lips.

"Babay Bat got laid? Good for him!" Jason barked, throwing his head back laughing. 

"You don't get it! He slept with a girl and a boy!" Dick sounded hysterical to the point of breaking down. "My Baby Bat had a threesome!"

Tim raised an eyebrow, as the sound of a cup breaking and mad cackling was heard in the background. "Not bad Baby Bat, not bad at all. I am impressed."

"I am blaming this on you!" Dick turned towards a stunned Bruce sharply, glare glaciar as he froze his dad on place. "You just had to go and fuck your way through Gotham. Look at the example you set! How dare you tarnish my Baby Bat!"

"Oh, hahaha! This is priceless!" Jason gasped for air, as he tried to control his cackling. "Pure gold!"

But Dick was no over, not at all. "And then you just decide to inform us that you will be marrying your Kriptonian and Amazonian Princess. You provoked this! You are the cause of this! You!"

Tim silently pulled out his camera, there was no way he won't record this. Not when Bruce clenched his jaw and straightened up. "Do not get me started with fucking a whole town Richard. Or have you forgotten your Titans' orgies, or your harem of gingers?"

"Oh! He went there! Snap!" Jason, the shitstarter, snarked. "What will be Dickface's answer?"

"I do not have a ginger harem!" Dick's voice reached new heights as he exclaimed scandalized. "I am a married man, a very happy married man. Thank you very much!" Dick huffed, crossing his arms over his chest. "What about you? What about your fuck buddie Hal Jordan? Or your high school sweetheart Oliver Queen? Or maybe the fact that every Justice League member wants to bang you!"

"That is not on me!" Bruce exclaimed, voice breaking by the end. "And it is the same for you! Your Titans would do anything to get you and Starfire in their bed again!"

"Not my husband!" Jason piped in, as he chuckled breathlessly, from where he was laying on the couch, drying his tears off. "What?" He lifted his head to ask, when everything went silent. "What's with those faces?" He frowned defensively, noticing his family staring at him stunned, even Tim had lowered his camera in shock. 

"Little Wing... you are MARRIED?!" Dick shouted, sounding quite heartbroken. 

"Shit!" Jason cursed, eyes widening in panic. "Yeah... about that, Roy and I decided to elope to Las Vegas after all the wedding organizing drama you and papa Bats over there went through." Jason smiled nervously, as he laughed awkwardly. "But hey! I finally got to adopt Lian! She is now Lian Damia Harper-Wayne officially!"

"She is Wayne..." Bruce whispered in delight. His granddaughter, was finally his legally. "Oh, Jay-lad! I am so happy for you!" Bruce exclaimed and dragged his three sons into a hug. Damian's threesome completely forgotten for now.  

In the present moment, Damian found himself surrounded by a group of close friends, their laughter echoing through the air. Duke, Maya, Mara, Alec, Suren, Colin, Cullen, Jon, and Nika sat by his side. As the group bantered and teased, Damian's eyes twinkled with mischief. His lips curled into a playful smile as he joined in on the good-natured ribbing. Colin and Cullen, their newfound relationship in the spotlight, became the targets of their friends' affectionate taunting. Damian couldn't help but find joy in the blossoming romance, reveling in the happiness that enveloped his friends.

The atmosphere was filled with warmth and a sense of unity. In between bouts of laughter and friendly jibes, Damian's thoughts briefly wandered to the dreams that still lingered. They were an ever-present reminder of the future they had averted, the pain they had chosen to shoulder. But now, in the company of his friends, he found solace in knowing that he wasn't alone in this journey. They had all faced their own battles, fought against the weight of destiny, and emerged victorious. The dreams, though still challenging, had become manageable. 

As the teasing continued, Damian reveled in the lightheartedness of the moment. Though, Damian couldn't help but notice a subtle shift in the dynamics. His keen observation picked up on the budding connection between Jon Kent and Nika, an unspoken but palpable affection that seemed to be blossoming between them. A connection that made Damian's heart swell with a mixture of relief and happiness. He had been aware of Jon's previous crush on him, a fact that had occasionally created a sense of unease in their friendship. Damian cared deeply for Jon, valuing their bond, but John had always understood that romantic feelings weren't reciprocated. Seeing Jon move forward, finding a potential love interest in Nika, brought a sense of peace to Damian's heart.

As Damian's thoughts wandered, his musings were suddenly interrupted by Maya's playful teasing. With a mischievous glint in her eye, she playfully remarked, "Come on, Damian! We've heard rumors of your beloveds, but you've been holding back on us! We've hear you will bring not one, but two stunning dates to your father's wedding. We want all the details! Did it really give Dick a heart attack?"

The jovial atmosphere of their close-knit group shifted as Damian's friends joined in, their laughter and banter filling the air. Cullen, always quick with a witty remark, chimed in, "Yes, Damian! It's time to spill the beans! We want the inside scoop on your romantic escapades. Don't hold out on us! And not Maya, it clearly had the poor older brother fainting because of his devouched little brother."

Duke, his eyes sparkling with mischief, added, "You know, Damian, we're all just dying to know who managed to capture the heart of the formidable Flamebird. Did you sweep them off their feet with your impeccable charm and shinning nature?"

Laughter erupted among the group as Damian found himself at the center of their playful teasing. With a playful glint in his own eyes, Damian decided to play along. "Oh, you all are quite insistent, aren't you?" he replied, his tone laced with feigned exasperation. "Well, I suppose it's time to reveal the truth. Prepare yourselves, for my beloveds are nothing short of extraordinary." The group leaned in eagerly, their curiosity piqued. Damian reveled in the lightheartedness of the moment, knowing that his friends were teasing him out of affection and camaraderie. With a smirk, he continued, "I will bring two stunning dates to my baba's wedding. Their beauty is matched only by their intelligence and grace."

Colin couldn't resist adding his own playful comment. "Oh, Damian, don't keep us in suspense any longer. Tell us, did you have to beat off suitors with a stick to secure such stunning companions?"

The room erupted in laughter once again as Damian playfully rolled his eyes. "You have no idea," he replied with a mock sigh. "But fear not, my dear friends, for I shall introduce you soon enough. Just know that they are as exceptional as you all believe them to be."

The teasing continued, the atmosphere filled with laughter and joy. In that moment, as Damian found himself surrounded by friends who truly understood and accepted him, he felt a profound sense of gratitude and belonging. As Damian's friends continued to tease and playfully interrogate him about his "beloveds," the atmosphere was filled with a sense of warmth and affection. However, in the midst of the banter, Suren reached out and gently squeezed Damian's hand, his eyes sparkling with genuine care and support.

"Hey, Dami," he said, his voice softening, "we're just having fun, but know that we're here for you. We want to see you happy, and if there's ever anything you want to share or discuss, we're all ears."

The teasing subsided for a moment as Damian's friends echoed Maya's sentiment, their expressions conveying a mix of sincerity and love. Nika added, "You know, akhi, true friends are there through thick and thin. So, no matter what, we've got your back."

Damian felt a swell of gratitude and affection for his friends, touched by their unwavering support. It was in moments like these that he truly understood the depth of their bond, the genuine care and compassion that flowed between them. With a soft smile, Damian took a moment to appreciate the beauty of the friendships he had forged. Feeling the warmth of their support, Damian couldn't help but be overwhelmed by a wave of gratitude. He knew that he was fortunate to have these incredible individuals in his life, friends who not only shared his journey but also stood beside him, offering comfort and encouragement along the way.

In a heartwarming display of affection, the group enveloped Damian in a tight embrace, laughter mingling with the love that bound them together. As they pulled away, Damian met their eyes one by one, his own filled with appreciation and love. "Thank you," he said sincerely, his voice carrying a touch of vulnerability. "I am grateful for each and every one of you. Your support means more to me than words can express."

The room filled with a collective understanding and affectionate smiles. They knew that they were more than just friends; they were a chosen family, bound together by shared experiences and a profound love for one another. In this moment of connection and unity, Damian felt a sense of peace and contentment wash over him. They returned to their light-hearted banter, the atmosphere once again filled with laughter and joy. But beneath the playful teasing and friendly jibes, a deeper bond resonated—a bond that would continue to grow and flourish, providing solace and strength to each and every member of the group.

The day of the wedding between Bruce, Diana, and Clark arrived, filling the Wayne Hall with an air of anticipation and excitement. The grand estate was adorned with elegant decorations, a blend of classical and contemporary elements that mirrored the unique union taking place. The ceremony took place in the sprawling gardens, bathed in the soft glow of twinkling fairy lights. Family and friends gathered under a beautifully decorated pergola, their faces radiant with joy. The sound of soft music floated through the air, adding to the enchanting ambiance.

As Damian stood proudly beside his father, dressed in a stylish suit that matched his youthful charm, his gaze wandered over to his newly expanded family. His siblings stood beside him, each adorned in their own fashionable attire. Diana, breathtaking in her regal gown, exuded grace and power as she made her way down the aisle, accompanied by her two beloved partners, Bruce and Clark. The trinity’s smiles were infectious, their love for one another shining brightly.

The ceremony itself was a reflection of the unique bond they shared. Vows were exchanged, promises made, and heartfelt speeches delivered, capturing the essence of their extraordinary relationship. Laughter and tears of joy mingled harmoniously, filling the air with an overwhelming sense of love and unity. As the officiant pronounced them "partners in life and love," the crowd erupted into applause, their cheers echoing through the gardens. The newly formed trinity sealed their union with a kiss, an act of profound love and commitment.

The celebration continued with a lavish reception, where the Wayne Hall came alive with music, dancing, and an abundance of delicious food. The atmosphere was electric, with guests mingling, sharing stories, and reveling in the magic of the moment. Damian found himself swept up in the joyous whirlwind, dancing with his siblings, laughing with his found family, and stealing glances at his father, Diana, and Clark, who radiated happiness and contentment. It was a day filled with love, acceptance, and the realization that their unconventional family was a source of strength and boundless love.

The wedding celebration continued with joyous revelry, as the Wayne family and their loved ones reveled in the joy of the union. Laughter filled the air as the batkids, now accompanied by their partners or friends, engaged in playful banter and friendly competition. Alec, his heart brimming with affection for Maya, held her hand tightly as they danced and shared whispered conversations. Mara and Suren, lost in each other's company, shared stolen glances and affectionate touches, oblivious to the amused gazes of their siblings. 

Dick, accompanied by his wife, beamed with pride as Lian, their adorable niece, had embraced her role as the flower girl with pure delight. The sight of her spreading petals along the aisle had brought smiles to everyone's faces, and the batkids couldn't help but make lighthearted predictions about her future involvement in their own weddings. Jason, hand in hand with his husband, reveled in their love. They embraced the playful banter with good humor, confident in the strength of their relationship.

Cass, accompanied by Steph, shared a quiet and intimate dance, while Tim, who had brought Kon as his date, found solace in the warmth of their shared presence- their laughter echoed throughout the festivities. And amidst all the merriment, the biggest surprise of the evening came when Barbara arrived with Jade as her date. Their friendship had always been strong, but the batkids couldn't help but raise their eyebrows and exchange amused glances, instantly speculating on the possibility of a deeper connection between the two. Secretly, they placed their bets, each eager to see if their instincts were correct.

Everyone knew Cass would win. It was a wll-known fact that you never bet against Cass or Alfred, unless you want to lose.

However, it had been Damian the one who had captured everyone's curiosity and surprise. Damian, who had been accompanied by Raven and William. Damian, who stood tall and proud, radiating a newfound sense of contentment. His arm intertwined with Raven's and Billy's, their connection evident in the way their gazes locked and their smiles mirrored each other. The presence of Raven, the Princess of Hell, beside Damian, did ratter his family. But the Batclan had calmed down after seeing Damian so happy. Though, Alfred had questioned him privately about Lucifer being involved in their coupling. Thankfully, Alfred had been assured sufficiently about their true feelings for each other, and had congratulated him in finding great partners. 

"If they are so surprised now? How do you think they'll react when they find out I am Captain Marvel?" Billy giggled, as Damian twirled him and Raven around the dancefloor.

Damian threw his head back laughing in response. A true and free laugh. Because he was free. That horrible timeline was completely gone, Darkseid and Trigon were neutralized, the lanterns were united, his family was happy and complete, and they were all in his father's wedding. Bruce Wayne, Batman, was married. If there was a sign of how much everything had change, it was that.

He was free, happy, and complete.

What else could he ask for?

Chapter Text

Dear Readers,

Hey everyone! I wanted to take a moment to share some thoughts about the rewrite of my story. I’ve been really diving into this process, and I’m determined to get it right this time. Writing in third-person has been a real challenge for me, so I’m switching back to first-person. It just feels more comfortable and authentic, you know?

In this version, I plan to focus on a few key themes, especially the interpersonal relationships between the characters. One big change is the pairings: Raven and Damian will be together, while Billy’s storyline will be more of a side note. He’ll be mentioned here and there, but I want to concentrate on the dynamic between Raven and Damian.

I also decided to keep Clark, Diana, and Bruce as just friends this time around. I’m really excited about exploring Bruce’s relationship with Hal Jordan—I've been reading some fantastic fics that showcase a parental dynamic between Hal and Damian, and I just love that idea. It feels like a great direction to take the story!

I’m taking my time with this rewrite because I really want to create something special. This fic will be divided into varios stories, so I can focus specifically in one storyline without losing focus. The series will be named The Unholy Trinity, and the first installment will be Ground Zero for time travel/Justice League Dark Apokolips arc. Then it will be Crown Prince of Hell to show Damian's time with the League of Assassins and Hell. The third part it will be The Reluctant Hero, in which Constantine will take Billy's role to save Dream of the Endless and Billy will make a small cameo for the first time! Then will come Queen of Darkness, which will be Raven's takeover of Trigon's Realm. Finally the fifth installment will be Beneath the Rainbow Veil for the lanterns arc.

If you have any suggestions or ideas on how to make this story better, or if there are specific scenes that you think should definitely stay, please let me know! Your input means so much to me, and I truly appreciate the support you all have given.

Thanks for sticking with me through this journey! I can’t wait to share the new version with you all!

Chapter Text

Dear Readers,

I’m excited to share that the rewrite of this story is finally out! The first part of Ground Zero has been posted, and I can't wait for you to dive back into the world of Damian Wayne and his journey. Thank you for your patience and support throughout this process. I hope you enjoy the new take on the story as much as I enjoyed it!

Happy reading!

Chapter Text

Dear Readers,

I’m excited to share that the second part of this series has been posted! The name of the fic is The Crown Prince. I can't wait for you to dive back into the world of Damian Wayne and his journey. Thank you for your patience and support throughout this process. I hope you enjoy the new take on the story as much as I enjoyed it!

Happy reading!

Chapter Text

Dear Readers,

I’m thrilled to announce that the third part of the series, The Reluctant Hero, is finally here! This story dives into the chaotic, magical mess that is John’s life—a man who never asked to be a hero yet somehow keeps saving locked-up magical deities. Time travel is already complicated, but when you add cosmic debts and divine favors to the mix, things spiral fast.

John’s no hero—just a guy trying to survive an endless string of disasters, all while the universe insists on dragging him into its mess. If you’ve been waiting to see how a reluctant savior copes with interdimensional grudges, tangled timelines, and magical mayhem, this is the story for you.

I hope you enjoy this new chapter of John’s reluctant adventures as much as I enjoyed writing it.

Happy reading!

Chapter Text

Dear Readers,

I’m thrilled to announce that the third part of the series, The Queen of Darkness, is finally here! This story dives into the magical and bloody path of Raven as she wakes up in her past, before she had ever summoned Trigon. With Azarath in peril, she will need to rush to save her home and take down her father.

I hope you enjoy this new chapter Raven's adventures as much as I enjoyed writing it.

Happy reading!

Chapter Text

Dear Readers,

I’m thrilled to announce that the third part of the series, Changes in Between, is finally here! This story is all about Dream, Hob, and Billy. They will be the IT family of the supernatural community!

I hope you enjoy Part V as much as I enjoyed writing it.

Happy reading!

Chapter Text